Chapter 1: Digital Chemistry
Chapter Text
**KIE**
Kie swiped away the notification for a college prep email her mom had forwarded earlier—subject line: “Deadlines You Can’t Afford to Miss!” Yeah, she could afford it just fine. Ignoring it felt like breathing lately.
It was one of those late summer nights on the island where the air clung to your skin like sea salt, and the humidity felt almost personal. The breeze off the marsh was lazy, the neon bar signs buzzed like bugs, and the familiar hum of laughter spilled out from the open doors of Sharky’s. Friday nights were for locals, and this one was no exception.
Kiara pushed through the swinging door, scanning the dim interior until she spotted Sarah in the corner booth. Of course she was already pressed into John B’s side—their thing was still new, all wrapped up in honeymoon-phase affection.
Sarah had become her ride-or-die fast, but dating John B had pulled her into his crew more often lately. Which meant Kiara was around them again, whether she liked it or not.
Sarah caught her eye and waved her over, grinning.
“Finally,” Sarah called, sliding over and patting the seat beside her. “We were about to send Pope out on a search party.”
Kiara dropped into the booth with a small huff, offering John B a lazy smile and Pope a chin nod. “Tide was shit today,” she said, by way of explanation. “And I got trapped on a call with my mom trying to sell me on the ‘college experience’ like it’s a damn timeshare.”
It wasn’t a lie. But it also wasn’t the reason she’d hesitated before deciding to show up.
She felt it before she saw him.
That little ripple of static under her skin. The slight narrowing of her gaze. The way her shoulders tensed just enough to betray her body’s early warning system: JJ Maybank was here.
And sure enough, there he was—half-drunk, sun-kissed, leaning back on two legs of a barstool like he owned the place. His cutoff tee was hanging loose on one shoulder, his hair was all chaotic beach-blond and unbothered, and he was mid-laugh with some girl at the bar who definitely didn’t surf.
She would admit—begrudgingly, hypothetically, under legal duress—that JJ was hot. Objectively. Annoyingly. The kind of hot that got girls in trouble. But it didn’t matter, because she knew better. A hot disaster was still a disaster.
God, she hated him.
Not in a casual, roll-your-eyes kind of way. No—JJ Maybank got under her skin like sand in a rash. It wasn’t just the smug, cocky attitude or the way he flirted with anything that moved. It was the sheer audacity of him—how he walked through the world like it owed him something, how he never seemed to take anything seriously, how he made every situation just a little more chaotic for fun.
He had this way of inserting himself into every space like he was doing you a favor just by existing there.
He was messy, and reckless, and loud. He had a joke for everything and depth for nothing. He couldn’t go five minutes without teasing someone—usually her—and always did it with that insufferable smirk, like he knew exactly how far he could push before she snapped.
And she always snapped.
Because around JJ, she felt like she was constantly one step from losing her cool. He made her feel off-balance—like she was in some game he was playing, and she didn’t know the rules.
“Want a drink?” Sarah asked brightly, clearly unaware of Kiara’s simmering tension.
“Please,” Kiara muttered, dragging her eyes away from the bar. “Preferably something strong enough to make me forget my mom said I’m ‘wasting my window of opportunity.’”
Sarah had become her ride-or-die in record time. They’d met junior year during a school-wide walkout protesting offshore drilling—Kiara had shown up with a sharpie’d sign and a megaphone, and Sarah had rolled up in a vintage Jeep with a trunk full of reusable water bottles to hand out. That was it. Instant gravitational pull.
They were from opposite ends of the island’s spectrum—Kie all tangled roots and reef cuts, Sarah more salt-polished and country club bred—but somehow it worked. They’d bonded over skipping school, organizing beach cleanups, and collectively hating anyone who thought their trust fund made them interesting. Sarah got her. And more importantly, she didn’t try to change her.
Pope was sweet. John B was tolerable. And JJ—
JJ was a goddamn migraine in human form.
The only real saving grace was Cleo—Pope’s girlfriend. She didn’t make it to every hangout, but when she did, Kiara could breathe easier. Cleo had a sharp tongue, a quick smile, and zero patience for JJ’s shit. She was funny, didn’t take sides, and had this way of calling everyone out without ever starting drama. Kiara liked her. A lot. Maybe even needed her there to keep the boy chaos from swallowing the night whole.
Unfortunately, tonight was not one of those nights.
She glanced toward the bar again just in time to catch him flicking the cap off a beer bottle with the edge of a lighter. It clattered across the bartop, and the girl beside him giggled like he’d just performed magic. JJ winked at her.
Of course he did.
Kiara made a face.
And then, like clockwork, he turned. Looked right at her. Raised his drink in a lazy, sarcastic toast—to what, exactly, she didn’t know. Being annoying? Breathing the same air? Existing?
She narrowed her eyes.
JJ grinned.
And Kiara muttered, “Ugh, I hate that guy.”
Sarah and John B were practically fused together in the booth beside her, whisper-laughing in that nauseating couple way that made Kiara sip her drink faster. It wasn’t that she was against PDA—well, okay, maybe she was when it meant being the third, fourth, or possibly fifth wheel in a group of people who seemed completely fine ignoring the awkwardness of her existence.
She reached for the fries in the middle of the table, trying not to sulk.
The whole house had been a pressure cooker since graduation. Pope had his scholarship locked in. Sarah was off to UNC in the fall, full of glossy dorm checklists and nervous excitement. Even Cleo, who didn’t care about college, at least had a plan—travel, work, maybe build something real.
And John B? Who the hell knew. He floated through life like the tide always had somewhere else to take him.
But Kiara? She was just stuck.
No grand plan. No backup plan. No real idea of what she wanted—only a thousand things she didn’t. Like pretending to care about college tours or sitting in a classroom for four more years just because her parents thought “wasting potential” was the worst thing a person could do.
She didn’t want a major. She wanted to move. To see the world, surf until her skin turned bronze and raw, fall asleep under foreign stars. She wanted saltwater and sunrises and space to breathe.
But instead, she got guilt trips and passive-aggressive brunches. Her mom’s voice in her head every time she scrolled travel blogs: Kiara, be serious. Kiara, you need direction. Kiara, you are not going to find yourself on a beach with a surfboard.
And maybe she wouldn’t. But wasn’t not knowing kind of the point?
She felt trapped in a life that had already been drafted for her. She didn’t even get to choose the damn font.
College applications. Campus visits. Mock interviews. All lined up like hurdles she didn’t ask to run.
But, if anyone had asked her, she would have said she was doing fine. And she was. Really.
Until JJ slid into the open seat across from her.
He didn’t say anything right away. Just dropped down lazily, draped an arm across the back of the booth like he belonged there, and let his eyes drag across her like she was something interesting pinned to a corkboard.
Kiara blinked slowly. “Don’t.”
JJ grinned like she’d just confirmed he was right about something. “What? I was just noticing your aura. It's extra spicy tonight.”
She didn’t dignify that with a response.
Instead, she looked away, fixing her attention on the sticky tabletop. JJ’s fingers drummed an offbeat rhythm that grated under her skin.
“What’s the occasion?” he asked after a beat. “You’re radiating slightly less hostility than usual. Should I be worried?”
Kiara scoffed. “And you look like you just rolled out of the Twinkie after your third unpaid nap of the week. Must be exhausting, coasting through life on gas station Red Bulls and daddy issues.”
“Ouch.” He clutched his chest dramatically. “That sounded like projection.”
“Do you even know what projection means?”
“I don’t need to. I’ve got a magnetism-based survival strategy.”
“Ah, right. The Twinkie. Real chick magnet. I’m sure it’s the van and not the fact that you look like every girl’s worst mistake.”
Pope choked on his drink. “Y’all gonna go one night without dragging each other?”
“We’re not dragging,” JJ said smoothly. “We’re… bantering.”
Kiara raised an eyebrow. “Is that what you tell the girls you neg at gas stations?”
“Neg?” JJ laughed. “Someone’s been on the internet too much.”
Before Kiara could respond, John B leaned forward with a sigh, slinging his arm over Sarah. “You guys should just hook up and get it over with.”
Kiara nearly dropped her drink. “Absolutely not.”
JJ, in perfect sync, echoed, “Nope. Not happening.”
The table cracked up at the synchronized denial, but Kiara’s pulse stuttered.
Because while the rest of them were laughing, JJ didn’t look away.
He was still looking at her. And she was still looking back.
Just a second too long.
His face was unreadable. There was a flicker of something behind the sarcasm—something quieter, heavier—but then Sarah shoved a basket of fries toward the middle of the table and the moment broke.
Kiara exhaled, turning her gaze down to her drink like it had answers.
Well. That confirmed it. He hadn’t told them.
Not that she expected him to. It wasn’t exactly a memory she wanted floating around either.
It had been… what? Over a year ago now? A party at someone’s cousin’s house, summer heat clinging to everything, the buzz of cheap beer and dumber decisions.
Back then, she’d still been orbiting the boys—close enough to be included, not close enough to be tangled. She and JJ had always been like flint and stone, throwing off sparks when they got too close. She’d thought maybe that meant something.
Apparently, it meant “hot and regrettable.”
She couldn’t even remember who leaned in first. Only that one minute they were bickering in the kitchen, and the next his mouth was on hers, hands tangled in her shirt, and then they were behind a half-broken door in someone’s laundry room, clothes shoved aside and breathless and messy and kind of incredible.
Until it wasn’t.
Until JJ had gone cold the next day, like she was just another name on some unspoken list. No texts. No nod of acknowledgment. Just… nothing.
So she returned the favor. She stopped hanging out with them. Let herself drift. When Sarah came crashing into her life a few weeks later, full of hurricane charm and unapologetic chaos, Kiara jumped ship. New friends, new routines, no more JJ Maybank.
She never told Sarah. Or John B. Too humiliating. Too raw. She didn’t want pity. She didn’t want Sarah asking why she’d given someone like JJ the time of day in the first place. She didn’t want to admit that she’d had a crush—that somewhere under all the barbs and bullshit, she’d thought maybe there was something real.
It was stupid.
She wasn’t that girl anymore.
Now, she had better taste. Better distractions. And a very compelling reason not to get hung up on old mistakes—especially not ones with sun-bleached hair and a talent for ruining her night with nothing more than a look.
Kiara glanced at her phone where it buzzed softly against her thigh.
A message notification.
Just the thought of who it might be tugged a small smile onto her lips before she could stop it.
Yeah.
She wasn’t thinking about JJ. She had other things on her mind these days.
Her thumb hovered near the edge of the screen, like maybe she'd check it. But she didn’t open it yet. Not here. Not with him a few feet away, obnoxiously alive and probably looking for an excuse to get under her skin.
Instead, her thoughts drifted.
CarveLine.
The crusty local surf forum she checked almost daily now. Equal parts swell report dump, gearhead message board, and turf war zone for cranky board shop purists and arrogant weekenders. She used to browse it just for tide charts and beach cleanup meetups. But these days?
She was there for one person.
Well. One username.
Birdshit.
Stupid name. Somehow iconic.
She posted as Karma—a handle she chose half as a joke. But she liked how it sounded. Like a warning. Or a dare.
They’d started messaging a couple months ago after she called him out in the comments of a lineup etiquette thread. He’d fired back something obnoxious, and instead of being annoyed, she’d found herself amused. When he DM’d her a sarcastic follow-up—
“Bold words from someone who probably waxes her board backward.”
—she couldn’t help but respond.
“Bold assumption from someone named Birdshit. Were all the other usernames taken?”
That should’ve been the end of it. But it wasn’t.
The DMs turned into a thread of their own—surf debates, board tweaks, mutual complaints about sandbar shifts and summer crowds. Rants about rich kids in foamies who couldn’t read a tide chart if their life depended on it. Ocean cleanup drives and the best spots for finding sea glass. Occasionally, they’d roast a particularly unhinged forum comment together.
It had been casual at first. Sporadic. But lately? It was… habitual. She checked her messages for him specifically now. Replied quicker. Lingered longer.
And somewhere along the way, the tone had shifted.
Not flirty exactly—but closer. More personal. Like last week, when he’d said something that made her pause:
“You’re like, actually cool. Not just pretending to be for the lineup.”
It was a throwaway line, maybe. But it hit different. She didn’t get compliments like that—quiet ones. Ones that felt like he saw through the noise and liked what was underneath.
And a few nights ago, he said something stupid—just a throwaway joke about someone “surfing like a fridge” or something—and she’d laughed. Like, out loud. Alone. In bed.
She found herself thinking about what he looked like. Wondering if he was someone she passed on the beach or bumped boards with at Rixon’s. He didn’t talk like the older guys on the forum. Didn’t try to dominate the conversation or brag. He was… decent. Smart. Funny in a dry, sharp way.
Kiara hadn’t admitted it out loud—not even to herself in a real way—but she might have a tiny crush on someone who technically didn’t exist. Not in a photo. Not in a name. Just a handle. A string of words.
But talking to him made her feel a little less pissed off about everything else.
Including the very real boy at the bar who had just grabbed a straw wrapper in his teeth, aimed it like a slingshot, and launched it directly at the side of her face.
The straw wrapper bounced off her cheek and landed in her lap.
Kiara blinked slowly. Turned her head.
JJ was grinning at her from across the table, leaning back against the bar like he hadn’t just assaulted her with a soggy projectile. His beer was half gone, cheeks flushed in that easy, sun-drunk way that meant he was probably three deep and feeling invincible.
She flicked the wrapper off her lap. “Are you five?”
He shrugged, the picture of casual bullshit. “You looked bored.”
“I was at peace.”
He raised his bottle in mock apology. “My bad. Thought I’d liven things up.”
“You’re the human equivalent of a riptide,” she muttered.
JJ smirked. “Dangerous, unpredictable, and keeps pulling you back in? I’ll take it.”
God, she hated him.
It wasn’t even what he said—though that was bad enough—it was how he said it. Like the whole night was just one long opportunity for him to get under her skin and see what she’d do about it. Like winding her up was his personal hobby.
Kiara drained the rest of her drink and stood up so fast the table rocked.
“I’m leaving.”
Sarah glanced up, surprised. “Already?”
“Yeah. I’ve hit my limit on man-child energy for the evening.”
JJ saluted her with two fingers. “Sweet dreams, Princess.”
She paused.
Not because it meant anything—but because for half a second, it reminded her of a certain someone behind a screen who actually made her want to smile when he said dumb shit like that.
She shook it off. Different vibe. Different guy.
And then she turned and walked out, pretending like she hadn’t just flinched.
This night was a wash. JJ was being insufferable, her head was spinning, and she could already feel another “we’re just concerned” talk loading in her parents’ drafts folder.
_________________
The screen glow lit her bedroom in soft blue. She sat cross-legged in bed, hair damp from a half-hearted shower, fingers hovering over the keyboard on her phone.
The chat with Birdshit was already open.
She stared at the blinking cursor, half-drafted message sitting unsent.
Karma: Some people just know exactly how to push your buttons. Like it’s a sport or something.
Karma: Not trying to vent. Just… needed to say that somewhere.
Pause. Then:
Karma: Anyway. Hope your night’s better than mine.
She knew it was a shift from their usual tone. They didn’t talk about personal stuff, not really. Just waves, trash, gear, gossip. Nothing that made her feel vulnerable.
But she wanted to send it. Not because she wanted attention—because she wanted his attention. And because… she trusted him. Stupid as it sounded.
It wasn’t like she could talk to Sarah about this. Definitely couldn’t talk to Pope. She couldn’t even really explain what had set her off—it wasn’t just JJ. It was everything. Her mom’s “check-in” texts. Her dad’s not-so-subtle comments at dinner. The feeling that everyone else was moving forward and she was just... parked..
She hesitated.
Then hit send.
Immediately closed the app. Tossed her phone on the other pillow. Flopped backward like she'd just committed some emotional crime and needed to lie flat about it.
She was not expecting a reply.
Which was why she startled when the buzz came thirty seconds later.
Birdshit: Damn. Want me to beat someone up for you? I throw hands on request.
Kiara laughed. Actually laughed.
She rolled onto her side, picked her phone back up, thumbs already flying.
Karma: Tempting. But nah. Just someone who thinks being an ass is a personality trait.
Birdshit: Classic. Let me guess—man bun? Camo hat?
Karma: Worse. Board shorts and ego issues.
Birdshit: Say no more.
Another buzz.
Birdshit: You ever need someone to fight a surfer with fragile masculinity, I’ve got good aim and a bad reputation.
God, he was funny. Effortless. And somehow, he always knew exactly how to meet her tone.
Karma: I’m starting to think you’re my kind of trouble.
There. She said it.
Not a full flirt. Not a confession. But… a crack in the door.
He didn’t hesitate.
Birdshit: I was hoping you’d say that. Been trying to behave.
Something warm bloomed in her chest. A flutter, a hum, a low buzz behind her ribs.
They’d never talked like this before. Not directly. Not clearly.
But now?
Now it felt like something new was unfolding.
Karma: Don’t get cocky. I haven’t decided if you’re a good kind of trouble yet.
Birdshit: Too late. I’m already planning our court date.
She snorted, hand flying to her mouth as if someone might hear her laughing at her phone like a lunatic.
Karma: If we get arrested, I’m blaming you.
Birdshit: Fair. I do have a face that says “it was definitely me.”
Karma: So you are hot? Bold of you to admit that.
Birdshit: You tell me, Karma. I’ve got sand in my hair and questionable morals. That do it for you?
She grinned, heart kicking a little harder in her chest.
Karma: Dangerously close.
Birdshit: Gonna need you to define “dangerous.”
Karma: It means I should log off before I say something I can’t walk back.
The typing bubble popped up almost immediately. Then stopped. Then came back again.
Birdshit: Too late. You already made me smile like an idiot.
And there it was.
That slow-burn ache she hadn’t been able to name until now. The buzz behind her ribs. The flutter she kept pretending wasn’t a real thing.
He made her feel wanted without asking for anything. And for the first time in a long time, she felt like maybe someone actually got her—on her terms.
She stared at the screen for a long moment.
Then typed.
Karma: You’re kind of my favorite person lately. That’s probably weird, huh?
A pause.
Then:
Birdshit: Not weird. I was already thinking it.
She bit her lip, staring at the screen. The quiet thrill of it all washed over her—how easy it was with him. How natural. How seen she felt, even when he didn’t know her name. Even when she didn’t know his.
Except… she kind of wished she did.
She kind of wished she could picture his face when he typed this stuff. Know what kind of smile he was hiding behind the screen. Know whether he was doing that thing guys did when they leaned back on one arm, cocky and soft-spoken, like they couldn’t be bothered but were secretly paying attention to every detail.
Kiara let out a slow breath.
Maybe she did have a tiny crush.
Or something dangerously close.
Kiara set her phone down beside her pillow, screen still glowing with his message.
Not weird. I was already thinking it.
She was smiling like a fool in the dark.
This was probably a bad idea. She knew that. Getting attached to someone with no face, no name—just a stupid handle and a smart mouth and a way of making her feel like she wasn’t too much, or not enough, or whatever the hell she’d felt like lately.
But tonight, she didn’t care.
Tonight, Birdshit had been the only good thing.
And if she was being honest?
She was already looking forward to whatever he said tomorrow.
_____________________________
**JJ**
The roads were mostly empty, just sand and shadows stretching across the pavement as JJ coasted on the dirt bike toward the Cut. His engine hummed low, barely louder than the surf breaking in the distance.
He didn’t rush. Didn’t think he could, even if he wanted to.
Too much noise in his head.
Not the kind that came from the bar. Not the music or the laughter or John B doing a tequila shot off Sarah’s collarbone. No, it was quieter than that. Thicker. It sat behind his ribs like smoke.
It was her.
Kiara fucking Carrera.
The second she walked into Sharky’s, he’d felt it. That sharp, hot prickle under his skin like sunburn you didn’t notice until someone touched it.
She always showed up like a storm. No warning. Just sudden wind and wreckage.
And he was a goddamn lightning rod.
She hadn’t even looked at him at first—just slid into the booth with Sarah like he wasn’t sitting ten feet away, like her presence didn’t set the entire room on a different axis. Like he didn’t remember exactly how she tasted, or the little sound she made when he kissed down her neck, or the way her nails had scratched at his shoulders like she didn’t care if she left a mark.
Which, to be fair, he’d kind of hoped she would.
JJ let out a slow breath and shifted gears, the wind biting a little cooler as the road curved.
He didn’t mean to fuck it up. He really hadn’t.
If anything, he’d been crushing on her way before that night.
It had started slow—just little things. She’d show up at the Boneyard after a beach cleanup, still in boardshorts and half a wetsuit, salt in her hair and eyes full of fire. And then she started hanging around more—drifting into the group like she belonged there, even though she didn’t quite yet. Not with them. Not with him.
And JJ had wanted to play it cool. Keep it casual. Be the funny guy. The flirty guy. The guy she rolled her eyes at but didn’t walk away from.
But the truth was, he liked her. A lot more than he should’ve. She was sharp and smart and gave him shit without flinching. She didn’t laugh at his jokes just to make him feel good—she only laughed when he earned it. And something about that made his chest tight in a way he didn’t know what to do with.
So when that night happened—when they’d been buzzing off cheap beer and too much tension and not enough distance—he’d let himself fall into it. Let himself want it.
Let himself hope.
They were both drunk, yeah, but it hadn’t felt like just another party hookup. There was a second, after, when she looked at him like maybe she saw something in him worth keeping.
And that’s what ruined it.
Because afterward, when she looked at him like maybe there was more, like maybe he wasn’t just a mistake—he panicked.
Shut it down. Pulled away. Pretended it was meaningless.
Because the second it felt like it meant something, it became something he could lose. And JJ Maybank did not do things he could lose.
So he let her go.
Worst part? He’d convinced himself she wouldn’t care. That she’d just brush it off and move on.
And she had.
Right into Sarah’s life.
And now here they were.
Still orbiting each other, still pretending they didn’t feel a thing.
Except… he did.
He felt all of it.
Worse, he remembered.
Not the fuzzy kind of memory that gets warped around the edges. The vivid kind. The kind that hung around.
He remembered her hands in his hair—rough, urgent.
The heat of her breath against his jaw, the way she gasped his name like she didn’t mean to say it out loud.
How her thighs squeezed around his hips when he pressed her up against the dryer in some half-broken laundry room at that party, beach sand still on their legs, clothes half-off, everything tasting like salt and beer and something reckless.
It had been messy, and hot, and real.
And it had scared the hell out of him.
So he ghosted. Played it cool. Acted like it didn’t matter.
Told himself it didn’t.
But then why the hell had he spent all night watching her from the bar like some idiot with a grudge and a crush and no game plan?
Why did it still feel like she was under his skin?
Why did he still care what she thought of him?
JJ reached the turn-off for the Chateau and slowed to a roll.
He’d thought about saying to her something several times, even tonight.
Apologized, maybe. Something real.
But instead he shot a straw wrapper at her face like a twelve-year-old and made some dumb joke about her aura.
Because that’s what he did. That’s what people expected.
He never told anyone what happened with Kiara.
Not John B. Not Pope. Not even in one of those half-bragging, half-drunk late night confessionals where shit usually slipped.
He didn’t trust them not to make it a thing. To poke at it. Joke about it. Drag it into the light and hold it up like a trophy or a cautionary tale.
But mostly?
He didn’t tell them because saying it out loud would’ve made it real.
And real meant complicated. Real meant it mattered. Real meant he had to explain why he couldn’t stop looking at her, even now—why he still felt like his ribs tightened every time she rolled her eyes at him like he wasn’t worth the breath it took to insult him.
So he buried it. Let them think they just didn’t get along. Let her carry the weight of the tension like it was all in her head.
He knew that made him an asshole.
But not saying anything had been easier than admitting he’d screwed up something he actually gave a shit about.
He pulled into the soft dirt at the end of the road, kicked down the stand, and cut the engine. The sudden silence pressed in on him.
He sat there a minute.
Then pulled out his phone.
Just muscle memory, really. He hadn’t even meant to open CarveLine. But when he saw the DM—Karma—his whole chest lightened.
Some people just know exactly how to push your buttons. Like it’s a sport or something…
JJ’s mouth twisted into a slow smile.
Yeah. He knew the feeling.
Funny thing was… he hadn’t expected to like her. Not at first.
Karma had come out swinging in the comments on some dumb thread about lineup etiquette—called him out for being a “typical cocky kook” who thought sarcasm could cover for bad form. He should’ve ignored it. Or flamed her back.
Instead, he DMed her something equally stupid. Something flirty, sharp, just enough bite to see if she’d snap back.
She had.
And that was it. The start.
He didn’t know who she was—still didn’t. No face, no real name, just a handle with teeth. But damn, she was cool. Witty. Smart. Knew her shit about boards and breaks and coastal politics. She could talk trash and make solid gear recs in the same breath. She was different.
He liked that.
More than that—he liked talking to her. No bullshit. No pretending to be the guy everyone at the bar expected. No pressure to be loud or wild or funny all the time. With Karma, he didn’t have to be anything but honest. Or at least as honest as a username could be.
And lately, it had been the only thing keeping him sane.
When things got heavy, when he couldn’t sleep, when the world felt like too much—she was there. A DM away. Some nights, he found himself scrolling back through old threads just to reread her jokes. Just to feel something that wasn’t chaos.
He didn’t know why it worked. Why she worked. But she did.
She made him laugh. She made him feel like maybe he wasn’t totally full of shit.
And tonight? With Kiara looking at him like she wanted to throw him through a window?
Yeah. He needed the reminder.
So when he saw her message waiting—when he saw that she’d reached out first—his fingers moved before his brain caught up.
He grinned into the dark, and read the first message twice.
Some people just know exactly how to push your buttons. Like it’s a sport or something…
JJ huffed out a laugh, low and sharp. Damn. She got it.
Not just the sentiment, but the tone—the way it sat between frustration and sarcasm, like she was trying not to let something eat at her too deep. He knew that feeling too well.
Not trying to vent. Just… needed to say that somewhere.
God, she was cool. Even in her mess. Maybe especially in it.
Not dramatic. Not fishing. Just honest enough to let him in without making a thing of it.
He didn’t think. Just typed.
Want me to beat someone up for you? I throw hands on request.
When her reply came back quick, he leaned back against the seat of the bike, grinning like an idiot.
She wasn’t just humoring him. She was playing. Bouncing the tone back, throwing jabs of her own. Talking shit in a way that made him want to keep the thread going all night.
He read one line again:
I’m starting to think you’re my kind of trouble.
That one got him.
He stared at it longer than he meant to, rereading it with a twist in his gut.
Was she flirting?
Fuck, he hoped so.
He typed something back—light, deflective, but with an edge. Testing the waters, same as she was. The way her tone danced around the edges of interest made something behind his ribs buzz.
And when she said he was hot?
He actually choked on air.
Sure, she hadn’t said it outright. But the implication was there, and it landed like a punch. The good kind.
That do it for you?
He wasn’t even trying to be smooth anymore. Just real. Because with Karma, it felt easy. Safer, somehow. Like he could say shit he wouldn’t even joke about in real life.
Like maybe someone out there actually liked him for who he was when the volume was off.
And then she hit him with this:
You’re kind of my favorite person lately. That’s probably weird, huh?
His heart fucking stuttered.
Because no. It wasn’t weird.
It was exactly how he felt too.
He could’ve left it on read. Could’ve played it cool. But he didn’t want to.
Not weird. I was already thinking it.
And the second he hit send, he knew he meant it.
Maybe he didn’t know what she looked like. Maybe she lived a mile away or five towns over. Maybe she was just a voice in his phone that helped him feel a little less wrecked on nights like this.
But tonight?
She’d been the only good thing.
And JJ Maybank, for once in his goddamn life, didn’t want to fuck that up.
Chapter 2: Fisticuffs
Summary:
A game of truth or dare cracks something between Kiara and JJ—something sharp, unresolved, and dangerously close to real. Meanwhile, Kiara's late-night banter with Birdshit is starting to feel like more than just a distraction...
Notes:
Formatting the messages between Birdshit and Karma will be the death of me lol
Chapter Text
***KIE***
The Boneyard was buzzing.
Driftwood stacked high in the pit, flames licking toward the stars. Music bleeding from a half-busted speaker someone had duct-taped to a cooler. The air was thick with salt and smoke and the scent of cheap beer.
They’d rolled in like a circus caravan—the Twinkie rattling over the dunes like it might fall apart at any second.
JJ had jumped out first, a six-pack balanced precariously on his head like it was a crown, arms outstretched in mock celebration.
“Your king has arrived,” he announced.
“Your beer’s warm,” Pope muttered, hopping down after him.
“Wrong. It’s sun-kissed.” JJ tossed a can at him with zero aim. It hit the sand.
Sarah, already hopping out of the back, landed barefoot and immediately turned to Kiara and Cleo with a deadpan look. “So… bets on how long before JJ sets something on fire tonight?”
“Technically, he’s not allowed near open flames anymore,” Kiara said, deadpan.
“That was one time,” JJ called. “And the eyebrows grew back, thank you very much.”
Cleo gave him a look. “Bold of you to assume anyone was talking about your eyebrows, blondie.”
JJ wiggled said brows at her and sauntered past like he hadn’t just been roasted.
“Maybe I should take notes,” Kiara muttered. “If I cause enough chaos, maybe my parents will stop emailing me college essay prompts.”
Pope snorted. “You still getting the full Ivy League guilt trip?”
“Every day,” Kie sighed. “I so much as open Instagram and my mom texts me a scholarship link. Like, calm down—I don’t even know what I want for dinner, let alone my future.”
“Could always take a gap year,” John B offered. “That’s my plan. Gap year, gap decade… gap lifestyle.”
“Tempting,” Kiara said. “Except they’d probably GPS-chip my surfboard if I tried.”
Cleo clinked her flask lightly against her cup. “To saving your problems for another night, girl. Forget about it for right now”
It wasn’t long before they scattered—Pope setting up his improvised tournament zone, John B hauling logs to the fire pit like it was a noble quest, JJ stealing the speaker to hijack the playlist with something aggressively nostalgic and just a little too loud.
Kiara leaned against the hood of the Twinkie, half a Solo cup in hand, letting the heat of the fire soak into her skin. Sarah was already spinning in the sand like she was auditioning for a perfume commercial, John B trailing her like a dumb puppy.
Classic.
Cleo was perched on the tailgate nearby, legs swinging, a flask in one hand and a wicked grin on her face as she heckled Pope mid-turn. “That’s your big move? I’ve seen sand crabs with more strategy, my guy.”
Pope, to his credit, didn’t miss a beat. He held up a flip-flop like a trophy. “You doubt the master, and yet here I am, reigning champ of beach beer pong-slash-cornhole-slash-whatever this is.”
Cleo rolled her eyes, but she was laughing.
Kiara smiled faintly and took another sip. Nights like this, when Cleo showed up, the chaos of the group felt a little more manageable. She liked having another girl in the mix—someone sharp and unbothered who could match the boys jab for jab and didn’t flinch when JJ got loud or Pope got over-explainey. Cleo made it easier to breathe. Like maybe Kiara wasn’t the only one trying to hold her own in a sea of boys and bravado.
It felt good. Warm. Familiar.
Then, like clockwork—
“Carrera, please tell me you didn’t just yell at that kid for dropping a beer tab in the sand.”
Kiara didn’t have to look to know who it was.
She exhaled slowly and turned her head. JJ was walking up, grin crooked, cutoff tee off kilter, a beer dangling from two fingers like he was allergic to holding anything properly.
“I politely reminded him that the ocean doesn’t need more aluminum, thanks,” she replied coolly.
JJ leaned beside her, far too close for someone she was perpetually annoyed by. “You’re like an eco terminator,” he said. “Sworn enemy of six-pack rings. Probably have a recycling symbol tattooed on your ass.”
She rolled her eyes. “Wow. Original. You come up with that on your ride over or just now while trying not to trip on your own shoelace?”
His grin only widened. “No, that was off the cuff. But I’m adding it to the set list.”
She shook her head, but her lips twitched.
Goddamn him.
It wasn’t that the joke was that funny—it wasn’t. But the way he delivered it, the stupid tilt of his head, the smug little pause like he knew he was annoying—it was almost charming. Almost.
Still, she couldn’t give him that.
She took a slow sip from her cup. “Do the world a favor and don’t quit your day job.”
“I don’t have a day job.”
“Exactly.”
JJ let out a bark of laughter, and for a moment, it wasn’t combative. It was something else. Something almost easy.
Too easy.
It reminded her—annoyingly—of how things used to be. Before they were enemies. Before everything got tangled and sharp-edged. Back when she still hung out with the boys on purpose and JJ hadn’t yet proven himself to be the kind of mistake she regretted.
They weren’t friends, not really. Not anymore. But sometimes—when the beer was cold and the fire was high and he wasn’t actively pissing her off—it almost felt like they could’ve been.
There was always this push and pull between them. Like even when she tried to hate him—and God, she tried—something in him kept tugging at something in her. Like gravity. Like a bad habit.
She fired back without thinking. He grinned like he knew she would.
And that was the problem.
Because sometimes, when he wasn’t being a jackass, he was almost fun. Almost the version of him she’d once maybe liked.
Almost.
But not quite.
They were two beers past competitive beach cornhole and one Sarah chant away from chaos when someone finally shouted it:
“Truth or dare!”
Sarah lit up immediately, already half-drunk and barefoot, sprawled across the blanket like a sun-worshipping cat. “Yes. Finally. We are doing this.”
Pope groaned. “I think I’m too old for this game.”
“You’re eighteen,” Cleo deadpanned. “Calm down, grandpa.”
The circle gathered loosely around the fire—cans in hand, cheeks flushed from booze and sun and whatever passed for a breeze that night. JJ flopped back onto the sand like he owned it, arms behind his head, grinning like someone who fully intended to cause trouble.
Sarah pointed her beer straight at Kiara. “You first.”
Kiara narrowed her eyes. “What, truth?”
“Duh,” Sarah said sweetly. “Let’s start strong.”
Kiara shrugged. “Fine.”
“Who’s the guy?”
Kiara blinked. “What guy?”
“The guy,” Sarah pressed. “The one you’ve been texting nonstop. Smiling at your phone like it’s feeding you compliments and forehead kisses.”
Pope looked up from his drink. “Wait, what guy?”
“There is no guy,” Kiara said immediately, the words automatic.
Sarah raised an eyebrow. “Mm-hmm.”
Cleo leaned in, grinning. “You’ve been acting real shady lately. All those secret little smiles? You’ve either got a man or you’ve joined a cult.”
“I text you all the time,” Kiara said, pointing at Sarah. “Does that make you my secret lover?”
Sarah shrugged. “Would explain a lot.”
Kiara rolled her eyes. “Okay, for the record: there is no mystery boy. I’m not secretly dating anyone. I’m not sexting anyone. I’m not even flirting.”
“Lies,” Cleo said under her breath.
“I’m serious!” Kiara insisted. “If I’m smiling at my phone, it’s probably because I saw a video of a raccoon using a slip-n-slide. Not everything is about boys.”
JJ didn’t say anything.
Didn’t look at her.
But Kiara felt him not looking.
Sarah smirked. “Alright, alright. Chill. Deny your little love affair. But when I catch you grinning at your phone again, I’m checking your lock screen.”
Kiara groaned and flopped dramatically into the sand. “I hate you.”
Sarah winked. “That’s a yes.”
“It’s a no!”
Everyone laughed. The game rolled on.
But JJ wasn’t laughing. Not really. His gaze flicked to her—quick, unreadable—before he looked back at the fire. Kiara didn’t notice. Not consciously. But something under her skin buzzed.
“Next,” she muttered.
Sarah smirked like she’d already won and turned to JJ. “Your turn, hotshot. Truth or dare.”
He didn’t hesitate. “Truth.”
Sarah leaned in, predatory. “Who’s the last person you hooked up with?”
That wiped the smirk clean off his face.
Cleo let out a low whistle. “Yikes. That’s a landmine.”
Kiara’s heart stopped. Just for a second.
She didn’t even mean to hold her breath, but she did—waiting, tense, unsure which answer would be worse.
If he said her name—spilled it, casually, out loud—she’d kill him. Probably.
But if he said someone else? Someone random?
She wasn’t sure she could stomach that either.
Her gut twisted in a way that made her want to be mad about it. But mostly it just made her confused.
JJ blinked once. Smirked. And then—
“Pass,” he said, brushing a hand through his hair. “Ask a different one.”
Kiara let out the tiniest breath. Relief, sharp and unexpected, hit her in the chest like a punch.
“Fine,” Sarah said, drawing it out. Then, with a slow smile: “Who in this group would you hook up with?”
Kiara looked up just in time to see JJ hesitate.
Just for a beat.
Like he was actually thinking about it. Like he was debating whether to say something stupid or something real.
And then—
“Kie.”
Silence.
Sarah cackled. “Knew it!”
JJ shrugged, all casual arrogance. “She’s the only one here who’s single. And mean to me. Which we all know is my type.”
Kiara’s stomach did something she refused to acknowledge. She forced a laugh, casual and dismissive. “Flattered, really. But I’d rather make out with a jellyfish.”
JJ just smirked. “Please, Carrera. You’d be lucky. I’d rock your world.”
She just rolled her eyes and didn’t dignify him with a response. Refusing to acknowledge that he did that once already.
John B made a gagging noise. Pope threw a beer tab at JJ’s head. Cleo raised her drink like she was watching a soap opera.
But Kiara couldn’t stop thinking about the look on his face before he said it.
And the even weirder part?
She wasn’t sure it was a joke.
The moment passed. The game rolled on.
Sarah dared Pope to shotgun a beer while standing on one foot. He managed it—barely—then fell sideways into the sand, triumphantly belching like it was an Olympic finish.
Cleo was dared to prank-call Topper and pretend to be his long-lost cousin. She went full Southern drawl, claiming she was coming to town for the “family hog rodeo,” and had him genuinely confused for a full sixty seconds before hanging up in a fit of laughter.
John B, grinning, got dared to give Sarah a lap dance to the next song that played—which unfortunately ended up being Nickelback. He committed anyway, much to everyone’s horror.
Then Pope got hit with a truth.
“Alright, Pope,” Sarah said, eyes twinkling. “Who was your first real crush?”
Pope groaned. “Like… ever?”
“Ever.”
He sighed dramatically. “Mrs. Fleming. Third grade. She read us Charlotte’s Web and wore cardigans with elbow patches. I was in love.”
Everyone howled.
JJ got dared to speak in a British accent for the next three rounds and immediately went full Shakespearean tragedy, narrating his beer like it was poisoned mead.
Kiara couldn’t stop laughing. But every time JJ glanced her way—still smirking, still riding the high from his earlier comment—her stomach flipped in a way that wasn’t entirely from the alcohol.
Eventually, the game dissolved—someone yelled about needing a beer refill, someone else wandered off to make out behind the dunes, and a new wave of Kooks started trickling in from another bonfire down the beach.
The circle unraveled.
Music surged louder, the vibe tipping from goofy to chaotic. A few people danced. Someone lit a second fire pit, and Sarah disappeared toward it, dragging John B behind her.
Kiara ended up by herself near the coolers, trying to fish out something that wasn’t warm Modelo. She was bent at the waist, half in the ice, when she heard:
“Well, if it isn’t the life of the party. Found the VIP section, huh?”
She turned, unsurprised.
JJ stood a few feet away, cup in hand, smirk softer now—less cocky, more familiar. His shirt hung loose, damp at the collar like he’d just lost a drinking game or gotten pushed in the surf.
Kiara straightened up, letting the cooler lid thud shut. “If this is you trying to be charming, you might want to try again.”
“Wasn’t trying,” he said easily. “Just figured you looked like you could use a better drink.”
That gave her pause. Not snark. Not a dig. Just… something close to nice.
She arched a brow, tone dry. “And you just wandered over out of the goodness of your heart?”
JJ shrugged. “Call it a peace offering.”
Her lips twitched. She didn’t take the bait.
“Well,” she said finally, cracking open the new can he nudged toward her, “miracles do happen.”
He clinked his cup lightly against hers. “Don’t get used to it.”
But she held his gaze for a beat longer than usual. And didn’t walk away.
Not yet.
She was about to turn back toward the fire when it happened.
Some random Kook she didn’t recognize stumbled up—tank top, too tan, clearly drunk—and leered at her over his drink.
“Damn,” the guy said, swagger lazy and voice too loud. “You’re way too hot to be hanging with these Pogues.”
Kiara didn’t even blink. “Try that line on someone dumber,” she snapped, brushing past him.
He laughed like she was joking. She wasn’t.
“Relax,” he said, stepping closer. “I’m just saying—if you want to ditch the charity case friends, I could show you a good time.”
She gave him a flat look. “I’d rather die.”
That should’ve ended it.
But then he muttered, loud enough to sting, “Bitch.”
JJ got there before she could turn.
“What did you just say?” JJ said evenly, stepping between them.
The guy blinked. “Chill, man. Just messing around.”
JJ stepped forward. “Yeah? Maybe try fucking off before I mess around with your jaw.”
It was loud enough to draw attention, quiet enough to sound dangerous. His whole body had gone still—tight, braced, like a switch had flipped.
Pope was already moving toward him. John B grabbed JJ’s shoulder from behind, pulling him back half a step.
“JJ—dude, not worth it.”
JJ didn’t budge at first. Just kept staring the guy down with that look he got when his hands itched to do something reckless. But then he huffed a breath, shook his head, and stepped back.
The guy scoffed, muttered something under his breath, and disappeared into the crowd.
Kiara stared, stunned.
JJ didn’t look at her. Didn’t wait for thanks. Just said, low and offhand—
“Some guys don’t know how to take no for an answer. That’s on them. Not you.”
And then he walked off, like he hadn’t just short-circuited her entire emotional defense system.
Kiara stared after him, unsure what the hell just happened.
And even more unsure why it kind of made her heart skip.
__________________
Later, the party started to blur at the edges—bonfire smoke curling into the sky, someone’s speaker half-dying mid-song, empty cans rattling underfoot like wind chimes made of trash. The crowd had thinned out, most of the Kooks already peeled off, too soft for the Boneyard past midnight.
Kiara lingered near the fire, nursing her drink and trying not to keep glancing around like she was looking for someone.
JJ was still being… JJ. He’d taken over someone’s tailgate like it was his personal throne, holding court with Pope and a few other guys. But he wasn’t turned up to eleven the way he usually was.
She caught it in a quiet moment—JJ tossing a shell at Pope, laughing too hard at some dumb inside joke, his whole body leaning in with easy affection as he slung an arm around his friend’s shoulder. His smile was wide and real, unguarded in a way that made her chest go tight.
It was disarming.
Because the JJ she knew—hell, the JJ she loathed—was all sharp edges and chaos. This version? This glimpse of something softer? It was confusing.
He was still a dick. Still cocky and impossible and way too good at getting under her skin. But…
Maybe also a little protective.
And still stupid hot, unfortunately.
She watched as he drifted from the group, headed toward the tree line. Probably to piss or just escape the chaos for a minute. His silhouette flickered between light and shadow as he walked, solo and quiet in a way that made her pulse skip.
And for reasons she didn’t care to unpack, her feet were already moving before she could stop herself.
She found him a little ways off, leaned against the side of his dirt bike. One foot in the sand. Head tilted up toward the trees like they might offer answers.
When he noticed her, his expression didn’t shift. But he didn’t tell her to leave, either.
“Carrera,” he said, voice low. “Should’ve known you’d find the only quiet spot and ruin it.”
She folded her arms, but didn’t rise to it. “Just came to say thanks.”
His head tilted. “For what?”
She gave him a look. “Earlier. The guy with the white hat and the walking STD energy.”
“Oh.” He blinked, like it hadn’t really registered. “Didn’t like how he was talking to you.”
Kiara raised an eyebrow. “That’s… shockingly mature of you.”
“Don’t tell anyone. I’ve got a reputation. Plus, I was overdue for a bout of fisticuffs”
A smile tugged at the corner of her mouth before she could stop it. Dammit.
He caught it. Grinned. “See? At least I’m funny when I’m an asshole.”
She didn’t laugh. But she didn’t walk away either.
For a second, the air between them settled. No barbs. No noise. Just that weird, fragile space where neither of them knew what they were doing anymore.
“It was cool of you,” she said finally. “Unexpected. But cool.”
JJ shrugged, looking out at the water. “Yeah, well. You didn’t need me. But… figured it couldn’t hurt.”
It wasn’t much. But it felt real.
She nodded, shoving her hands into her hoodie pocket, silence stretching again—lighter this time. Not so sharp around the edges.
Then, because she didn’t know what else to say—and hated the way her chest felt warm about it—she added, “Still hate you, for the record.”
That got him to look at her, smirk sliding in slow. “Obviously.”
She didn’t stay long. Just long enough to feel weird about leaving.
But not weird enough to stay.
Because whatever that was?
She wasn’t ready to name it.
________________________
The fire had burned lower now, more ember than flame. Music still buzzed from the speaker, but it had mellowed—something moody and a little sad sneaking onto the playlist. The wind off the dunes had picked up too, brushing against Kiara’s bare arms, tugging at the edge of her shirt.
She hadn’t moved from her spot in a while, just watched the night stretch and shift.
Pope was tucked close to Cleo now, her feet in his lap, both of them half-drunk and locked in some low, amused debate. Sarah was curled up next to John B, her head on his shoulder, his arm looped casually around her like it lived there. They were in their own world. Always had been, really.
And Kiara?
She wasn’t sure what world she was in tonight.
It wasn’t loneliness exactly—she wasn’t alone. She was surrounded by people who cared about her. Who knew her. But sometimes that just made it worse. Like standing in a crowded room and still feeling invisible. Or like everyone else had already figured it out—how to be part of something—and she was still out here floating.
She sipped her drink, throat dry.
Across the fire, JJ was talking to someone. Some girl she didn’t know. Just one of the randoms who’d tagged along. Nothing flirty, really. Just a conversation. But the girl laughed at something he said, tilted her chin in a way Kiara recognized. The way girls leaned in when they wanted to be noticed.
Kiara’s stomach twisted before she could stop it.
She looked away fast, hating herself a little.
It didn’t mean anything. JJ was a walking disaster. Loud and smug and reckless as hell. Not her type. Not her problem. And yet…
And yet.
Maybe that was why she liked talking to Birdshit so much. Why she kept going back to CarveLine like it was a secret she needed to feed. Because there was no mess there. No complication. No memories curled around old mistakes. Just banter and wit and the kind of connection that made her feel seen instead of stuck.
And maybe that scared her, too.
Because what if she was just reaching for something—someone—to fill a space she didn’t want to admit was empty?
Kiara exhaled, eyes tracing the edge of the firelight, the silhouettes of her friends growing blurrier against the dark.
She didn’t know what was going on with JJ. Didn’t know why the sight of him talking to someone else made her chest tighten. But she did know this:
She couldn’t stop thinking about Birdshit.
And that—more than anything—was why she needed a minute alone.
She found a cooler and crouched down beside it, dragging out a half-warm can and cracking it open.
“Running off already?” Cleo’s voice floated in from behind her.
Kiara glanced over her shoulder. “Hydrating.”
Cleo arched a brow, unimpressed. “With a borderline flat Modelo?”
Kiara shrugged. “It’s wet.”
Cleo grinned and plopped down next to her in the sand, stretching her legs out. “So. You and loverboy gonna fight all night again or just make out behind a dune and call it a draw?”
Kiara choked. “What?”
“You heard me,” Cleo said, all mischief. “The tension? Palpable. I could cut it with Pope’s rusty pocket knife.”
“There is no tension,” Kiara said firmly, too firmly.
Cleo hummed. “Okay.”
“There’s definitely no making out.”
“Mmhmm.”
“And he’s not my loverboy.”
Cleo took a slow sip from her flask, like she had all the time in the world. “Sure. Just your favorite person to insult. And stare at. And follow into the trees when he walks off alone.”
Kiara’s mouth opened. Closed.
“I wasn’t following him. I just—ugh.” She flopped backward into the sand. “He was being weirdly decent earlier and I didn’t know what to do with that.”
Cleo snorted. “Poor thing. A man shows an ounce of growth and you’re spiraling.”
“I’m not spiraling,” Kiara muttered, glaring at the stars.
But she kind of was.
Because JJ had said her name during truth or dare. Just thrown it out there like it meant nothing. Like it wasn’t a grenade he lobbed directly into her chest. And yeah, he’d been joking—he always was—but still. It left her rattled in a way she didn’t have words for.
“You sure you don’t like him?” Cleo asked, tone casual.
Kiara didn’t answer right away.
Because tonight, everything felt off-kilter.
JJ wasn’t being awful. Not really. And for all his usual chaos, he’d stepped in when that guy got too close. He hadn’t made a show of it. He hadn’t rubbed it in. He just… had her back. Quietly. Like it was second nature.
And now?
Now she couldn’t stop thinking about the way he’d looked when he smiled at Pope. Or the way his voice sounded when he said, You didn’t need me. But figured it couldn’t hurt. Like it mattered.
She exhaled slowly.
“I don’t hate him,” she admitted.
Cleo turned, one brow raised.
Kiara winced. “Tonight. I don’t hate him tonight. That’s all.”
Cleo grinned. “Sure, Kie. Whatever you say.”
Kiara shot her a death glare.
But she didn’t deny it again. Not out loud.
Because the more she said it, the less it felt true.
_____________________________
Kiara’s skin still smelled like bonfire, and the salt air hadn’t left her hair. She peeled off her hoodie and flopped backward onto her bed, limbs heavy but restless. Her body was tired, but her brain was buzzing—too wired to sleep, too charged to settle.
And she knew exactly why.
She didn’t even mean to check CarveLine—it was just a habit now. Tap, scroll, breathe. Something about the forum calmed her. Maybe because it felt like the only space where she didn’t have to pretend.
She scrolled through the comments on a thread from yesterday:
@SaltyDog got banned again. Free speech or nah?
She and Birdshit had been talking about it earlier:
Birdshit: RIP @SaltyDog. Gone but never forgotten.
Karma: Guy was one surfboard short of a full set anyway. Natural selection.
Birdshit: Lmao. Still. Mods are drunk with power.
Karma: Sounds like someone’s next 😈
The replies were already unhinged. Memes. Theories. Someone had edited a GIF of him surfing into the burning meme dumpster.
She clicked into the comments, then into her DMs before she could stop herself—like she wasn’t already hoping there was one waiting for her.
One new message.
Birdshit.
Her stomach flipped.
It wasn’t like this was new—he messaged her all the time. But something about it tonight felt… anticipatory. Maybe it was the post-party adrenaline still humming through her veins. Maybe it was the way JJ had looked at her earlier. Or maybe she just wanted this—the version of the night where she didn’t leave the party annoyed, but came home to something electric.
She opened the chat.
Their most recent messages were still on the screen.
Birdshit:
You ever get that feeling like someone was mentally undressing you with their eyes… and then realized it was just because you had seaweed in your hair?
She let out a laugh—sharp and surprised—and kicked her feet up, biting her lip.
God, he was so stupid. And somehow? It totally worked.
Karma:
Literally happened to me last week. Except it wasn’t seaweed, it was one of those jellyfish balloons. So much worse.
Birdshit:
Nah, I feel like that makes you look dangerous. Like “she’s hot but probably poisonous.”
Karma:
So… your type then?
Her heart beat a little faster. She wasn’t sure when she stopped playing it safe with him, but the flirty edge was there now—undeniable and thrilling. She could feel it in the tips of her fingers.
Birdshit:
Definitely my type. Sharp tongue, scary ocean vibes, kinda hot and a little unhinged. 10/10 would risk drowning.
She covered her mouth to smother the sound that came out of her. This was ridiculous. She was grinning at her phone like a twelve-year-old with a crush.
Because that’s exactly what this was, wasn’t it?
Karma:
Sounds like you’ve got a death wish. I bite, you know.
Birdshit:
I was hoping.
Jesus.
She sat up straighter, the warmth spreading under her skin now a low, slow burn.
It was different tonight. More direct. There wasn’t the usual smoke screen of sarcasm. He was still being clever, but there was a heat behind it now. Like he was actually interested. And maybe testing to see if she’d bite back.
Spoiler: she would.
Karma: Careful. I might start to think you’re flirting.
Birdshit: Might? Girl, I’ve been flirting. You’re just a slow reader.
She should have rolled her eyes. But instead, her chest fluttered and she let herself smile. Really smile.
Karma: You’re trouble.
Birdshit: Finally. She gets it.
Pause. Then—
The screen lit up with a new message just as she settled deeper into her blankets.
Birdshit: You’re the kind of person I wish I knew in real life.
Because I’d be all over that. Like, no way I’d play it cool.
Kiara’s breath caught in her throat.
Shit.
There was something about the confidence in it—not cocky, exactly, but intentional. Like he’d meant every word. Like he wasn’t afraid to say it and see what she did next.
And what she did… was melt.
Her heart thudded in that annoying, traitorous way. Warmth pooled low in her belly, half thrill, half tension. This wasn’t just playful anymore. It was bordering on dangerous.
Not because she didn’t like it.
Because she really did.
Her fingers hovered over the keyboard for a second longer than usual before she replied.
Karma:
Is that so?
You gonna tell me what “all over that” looks like?
Hypothetically, of course.
She hit send before she could overthink it—and then grinned as the typing bubble popped up immediately.
The typing bubble blinked.
Disappeared.
Came back.
Paused again.
Kiara grinned at her screen.
Got him flustered, huh?
Then—
Birdshit:
Hypothetically?
Obviously I’d know it was you—because you’d be the hottest and coolest chick in sight.
Probably talk shit just to make you look at me.
Then I’d keep you laughing until you forgot you were trying not to like me.
Kiara’s stomach did a full somersault.
Jesus.
Who was this guy?
Her fingers moved before she could talk herself out of it.
Karma: So your whole game plan is annoying me into falling for you?
Bold move.
Birdshit: It’s worked before.
Karma: Pretty confident for someone named after seagull poop.
But okay. I’m listening.
His reply came fast.
Birdshit: I’d find an excuse to walk you home.
Even if you lived ten feet away.
And I’d definitely kiss you if you let me.
Kiara stared at the screen, heart hammering.
The worst part?
She wanted that.
All of it.
Which was insane. She didn’t know him. Not really. But somehow it felt like he already knew her—in a way no one else did.
Her thumbs hovered. Then typed.
Karma:
You talk a big game, Birdshit.
But maybe I’d let you.
The pause this time was longer.
She could almost see him thinking on the other end. Could almost feel it.
And then—
Birdshit:
Careful, Karma.
I fall hard for girls who give me trouble.
Kiara bit her lip, trying not to grin like a total idiot.
God, he was good at this.
Confident, but not sleazy. Sweet, but not soft. The kind of flirty that made her stomach do flips and her brain forget every reason she shouldn’t be smiling at her screen right now.
She sank deeper into her blankets, fingers hovering.
And then she typed:
Karma:
Trouble seems to be following me lately.
Told some guy I wasn’t interested tonight and it nearly broke out in fisticuffs.
Weird night.
It wasn’t a big deal. Not really. She could’ve left it out. Could’ve kept it surface-level and cheeky like always.
But it felt natural. Easy.
Like sharing something real with someone who’d get it.
Someone safe.
The typing bubble popped up instantly… then flickered out. Popped up again. Paused.
She tucked her chin into her pillow, watching it.
_______________________________
***JJ***
By the time JJ made it back to the Chateau, the night had cooled into something quiet.
He kicked his shoes off at the door, his pockets full of sand and something heavier. From the back room, he could hear the low murmur of John B’s voice and Sarah’s softer laugh—TV flickering, floorboards creaking under familiar weight. Homey. Loud in its own way. But JJ didn’t stop.
He padded through the kitchen without a word, opened a cabinet, stared blankly at a box of cereal, then shut it again like that had answered something.
Then he ducked straight into his room and closed the door behind him.
Because he wanted to be alone.
Kind of.
What the hell was that tonight?
He replayed it as he paced—bare feet, slow steps, back and forth like he could wear a groove in the floor.
Kie.
He’d said Kie.
It wasn’t even supposed to be a real answer. When Sarah hit him with that dumb truth or dare follow-up—“Who in this group would you hook up with?”—he’d planned to dodge it. Make a joke. Say Pope, just to make him squirm. Or Cleo, for the reaction.
But then he’d looked across the fire and seen her.
Kiara, flushed from the heat and half-smiling like she didn’t mean to be.
And for some reason—maybe the beer, maybe the way she was looking anywhere but at him.—he said her name.
Kie.
Just like that. Like it was obvious.
And her face—God. That second of flicker, just before she masked it. She’d looked... thrown. Like she didn’t know whether to slap him or laugh. And weirdly, that made him feel good. Like maybe he wasn’t the only one constantly trying not to look too long.
And then she came over. Thanked him.
He didn’t even know what to do with that.
She wasn’t mean. Wasn’t sarcastic or prickly or pissed. Just… there. Real. And when she said he didn’t need to step in but it was cool that he had? He couldn’t shake the feeling that something had shifted.
Not everything. But something.
It felt like progress.
He replayed it all in his head as he collapsed onto the couch, kicking his legs over the side. His phone was already in his hand before he even realized it.
CarveLine. Karma.
He opened the thread and just… looked at it.
The last few messages were still sitting there, waiting. That perfect kind of banter they’d slipped into so easily—her calling him out, him pushing just enough to make her smile. He didn’t even have to try that hard with her. It was just fun. Simple. Comfortable in a way that almost scared him.
He started typing.
Paused.
Backspaced the first line. Too much.
Typed again.
Still too honest.
Finally, he landed on something flirty. Teasing. Something he could say without feeling like he was handing her his entire heart on a silver platter.
Birdshit:
You ever get that feeling like someone was mentally undressing you with their eyes… and then realized it was just because you had seaweed in your hair?
He smirked to himself as soon as he sent it. Dumb. But good dumb.
And when she messaged back almost immediately—laughing, matching his rhythm, tossing his words back like a volleyball—he felt the tension ease from his shoulders.
God, she was quick. Sharp. Every reply better than the last. She made him feel like he was actually funny, not just loud. Like someone worth bantering with. Someone worth knowing.
Her message lit up the screen:
Karma:
Sounds like you’ve got a death wish. I bite, you know.
He grinned—couldn’t help it. Thumb already moving.
Birdshit:
I was hoping.
It was so easy with her. Easy in a way nothing ever was with real people. In real life.
Except maybe… tonight. With Kiara.
He shook that off before the thought finished forming.
They kept going—fast, flirty, warm. She teased him about his name. He told her he’d kiss her if she let him. She said maybe she would. And for a second, the world quieted.
He let himself smile like an idiot.
But then…
A new message popped up. Short. Casual.
Except it wasn’t.
Karma:
Trouble seems to be following me lately.
Told some guy I wasn’t interested tonight and it nearly broke out in fisticuffs.
Weird night.
JJ sat up straighter.
And just like that, the air shifted.
He read it once. Then again. Slower.
Fisticuffs.
Does everyone still say fisticuffs?
His thumb hovered over the keyboard, frozen mid-reply. A weird tension coiled in his chest. Not bad. Not good either. Just… tight.
It was familiar.
Too familiar.
It hadn’t even been two hours since the bonfire—since Kiara had roasted some douchebag for trying to hit on her, since JJ had nearly decked the guy for not backing off. No hesitation. Just impulse. Instinct.
And now this girl—this anonymous, impossible not to like girl—was describing a situation that sounded a lot like that?
Coincidence. Had to be. It was a small island. Weird shit happened every day.
Except…
Karma was smart. Sharp-tongued. Knew her surf breaks and didn’t take crap from anyone. She dragged people with surgical precision and could make him laugh without trying. She didn’t flirt like she was trying to win—she flirted like she already had. She was too clever, too confident, too familiar.
And JJ’s stomach turned.
Because what if—
No. No way.
He pushed off the wall, sat up straighter, stared harder at the phone like it might blink out an answer. His pulse picked up. His brain started lining up every back-and-forth they’d ever had. Every weird overlap. Every joke. Every instinct he’d brushed off.
There was no fucking way Karma was Kiara.
That would be twisted.
Because Kiara? Kiara hated him. She didn’t laugh at his jokes, she scoffed. She didn’t flirt, she rolled her eyes. She looked at him like he was a mosquito she hadn’t quite gotten around to swatting yet.
So if Karma was Kiara… that meant the girl he liked in real life—the one who barely tolerated him—was the same girl he was falling for online?
What the hell was he supposed to do with that?
It’d ruin everything.
If it was true, if he confronted it… he could lose the one person who actually made him feel like himself. Karma liked him. The real him. JJ without the armor. JJ without the jokes. If she found out who he really was—and it was Kiara—would she still talk to him?
Would she ghost him all over again?
He clenched his jaw, shoved a hand through his hair, forced himself to breathe.
This couldn’t be real.
It was just a weird overlap. A coincidence. There were plenty of sharp girls in OBX. Plenty who surfed and talked trash and hated being hit on by Kooks.
It didn’t have to be her. He didn’t want it to be her.
Because if it was? He’d be fucked.
Not just because he might lose Karma, but because…
He might already be halfway in love with both of them.
And if they were the same girl? He didn’t think he could survive that.
So he shut it down. Tucked the thought away. Locked the door and threw away the key.
He wasn’t ready to find out.
Instead, he thumbed back into the thread and replied like his heart wasn’t doing backflips.
Birdshit:
Damn.
Remind me never to piss you off in public.
I don't want to get fisticuff’d.
(Also, you okay?)
That guy sounds like a certified tool.
Birdshit:
I’d have backed you up.
No question.
Even if it got messy.
He hesitated. Then added:
Birdshit:
(Not that I condone violence…
Unless it’s on your behalf.
Then it’s obviously justified.)
He meant it. Every word.
Karma:
I mean, I can fight my own battles.
But…
good to know you’d have my back. 😌
That means more than you probably think.
When her response came back, he felt it hit, low and solid in his chest.
His fingers hovered.
He wanted to say something honest. Something real. But not too much. Not yet.
Birdshit:
It feels like you see me different than my friends do.
And I like that
A beat.
Karma:
Maybe I do.
And maybe I like what I see.
JJ swallowed, rubbing the back of his neck even though no one could see him.
Birdshit:
That’s either really good news
Or really dangerous.
And fuck, he meant that too.
The quiet that followed didn’t feel empty. It felt… safe. Like neither of them wanted to break it. Like sitting next to someone in the dark, both of them staring up at the same stars, not saying anything, but knowing.
Her last message came a few minutes later.
Karma:
Sleep tight, Birdshit.
Try not to dream about near-bar fights.
His lips twitched.
Birdshit:
Too late.
Already dreaming about a girl.
She bites.
He hit send before he could overthink it.
Then locked his phone and stared at the ceiling, that stupid warm feeling blooming in his chest like a bruise he didn’t mind pressing on.
Whoever she was… He liked her.
More than he should.
And if it was Kiara?
God help him.
Chapter 3: Double Exposure
Summary:
While JJ and Kiara manage a fragile truce in person, online they've already crossed into dangerous, intimate territory. Only Kiara thinks Birdshit is a faceless flirt—JJ knows it's her. And now that he's certain? He's spiraling. Hard.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
***JJ ***
The yard at the Chateau was already buzzing by the time JJ rolled up, dirt bike coughing in protest as he cut the engine and kicked down the stand. The late sun was melting down behind the trees, casting everything in a warm, lazy glow. Somewhere out back, Pope was arguing with John B about lighter fluid ratios, and music filtered through the open windows like it had been playing for hours.
JJ was late. Not that anyone cared—least of all him.
He grabbed a beer from the half-buried cooler by the porch, cracked it one-handed, and leaned against the railing like he’d been there the whole time. He was already a couple deep from earlier—boredom drinking, mostly—but the buzz was settling just right. Soft around the edges. Loose in his bones.
And then he saw her.
Kiara was sitting cross-legged on a lawn chair, hoodie sleeves pushed up, bare knees dotted with faint bruises from god-knows-what. She had a Solo cup in one hand and a smirk just starting to bloom as she laughed at something Cleo said.
JJ didn’t hesitate.
“Wow,” he drawled, sauntering closer. “Didn’t realize this was a charity event for uptight princesses. Should’ve brought a crown.”
Kiara blinked. Looked up.
For a split second, her face went still. Like she wasn’t sure which version of him she was about to get. Then, just as fast, her eyes narrowed.
“Didn’t realize this was a clown convention. Where’s your red nose, Maybank?”
JJ grinned, a little too wide. “Oh, sweetheart. You’ve been staring at it all night.”
“Gross.” She deadpanned it, but her mouth twitched. Barely.
Cleo snorted. “Jesus. Do y’all ever just say hi like normal people?”
JJ dropped into the nearest lawn chair with a dramatic sigh. “Where’s the fun in that?”
It was routine now—this thing they did. Quip, jab, smirk, repeat. And maybe he should’ve been over it. Maybe it should’ve felt tired by now. But it didn’t. If anything, it felt more charged lately. Like sparring with live wires. Like one wrong move would burn them both.
Pogue banter flowed around them—John B showed up with skewers, Sarah tried to light one with a dying Bic, Pope heckled from the porch.
But JJ didn’t stop watching her.
Kiara tossed a jab his way about his tragic excuse for a playlist last week. He volleyed back with a comment about her “eco-warrior superiority complex.” It was easy. Familiar.
Until it wasn’t.
Because then there was a pause—just half a second too long—where she held his gaze. And he held it back. And it felt like something was actually happening.
His chest tightened. Not in a bad way. Just... in a way.
She looked away first, brushing hair from her face like she hadn’t noticed. But her leg bounced once, restless.
JJ took a sip of his beer to cover the weird heat in his throat.
The next beat came fast—Pope said something dumb about JJ’s inability to do literally anything useful, and JJ, without thinking, shot back:
“Please. I’ve got great instincts and questionable morals. That’s peak husband material.”
The group cracked up. Even Cleo gave a reluctant snort.
But Kiara blinked.
She stared at him for a beat, brow furrowing slightly. “You’ve definitely said that before.”
JJ froze for a half second. Shit.
He had said that before. In a message. To Karma.
She’d replied: “So… you’re basically a walking red flag with charm?”
He’d grinned about that one for way too long.
Now?
He forced a laugh. “What can I say? I’m consistent.”
Kiara tilted her head, eyes still narrowed—not annoyed. Just… curious.
JJ smirked like it didn’t bother him. “You’re just mad because it’s true.”
She rolled her eyes. “You wish.”
She said it like a joke. But the look lingered a little too long. And JJ could feel something shift under his skin.
Did I seriously just quote Birdshit out loud to Kiara?
Jesus.
And she noticed.
His brain short-circuited.
That line. Her reaction. The way her brow had furrowed like she was piecing something together—it wasn’t nothing. And now, the static that had been buzzing in the background for weeks was suddenly screaming in his skull.
Holy shit. It is her.
Karma. Kiara.
They were the same. He knew it now. Felt it like a punch to the chest.
Every message, every late-night tease, every bit of warmth he’d let himself fall for behind a screen—it had always been her.
His fingers curled tighter around his beer to keep them from shaking.
He didn’t let it show. Couldn’t.
Not yet.
So he took a longer pull from his drink, forced his expression to stay loose, and tried not to let the adrenaline in his chest give him away.
Because now he wasn’t just walking a fine line.
He was straddling a landmine.
“You good?”
JJ blinked and turned—Pope was watching him with an eyebrow raised, already suspicious.
“Yeah,” JJ said. Too fast. Too flat. “Peachy.”
John B wandered over from the fire pit, dragging a half-lit skewer of marshmallows behind him. “You’ve been weird lately, man.”
JJ scoffed. “Define ‘weird.’”
“Like…” John B tilted his head, squinting. “Less feral. More… distracted?”
“Yeah,” Pope added, crossing his arms. “Like your brain’s somewhere else. Or someone.”
JJ rolled his eyes. “Jesus. Is this an intervention?”
“We’re just saying,” Pope said, lowering his voice. “You and Kiara have been... different.”
JJ’s jaw tensed. “We’ve always been like this.”
“Not like that,” John B said, frowning. “You used to flirt with her like, for real. Back in the day.”
JJ barked a laugh. “No I didn’t.”
“Dude,” Pope said, flat. “You brought her flowers one time.”
“They were from someone’s front yard!”
“You still picked them,” John B said, smiling now. “You totally liked her.”
JJ shook his head. “I was just being nice.”
Pope didn’t look convinced. “So what happened? You two used to hang. Now it’s like, all daggers and tension.”
JJ shrugged. Forced casual. “Guess we grew up.”
Bullshit.
They didn’t know. About that night. About how he’d wanted her for real. About how badly it had blown up in his face.
They didn’t know that sometimes, when she laughed just a little too close, it pressed into a bruise that never fully healed. That he’d replayed her walking away more times than he could count.
They definitely didn’t know he might’ve been messaging her for weeks under a dumb anonymous handle—and she didn’t even realize it was him.
How the fuck was he supposed to explain that?
“Hey, remember when I said I didn’t like her? Turns out I never got over her. And now I’ve been sexting her by accident. She just doesn’t know it’s me.”
Yeah. That would go over great.
There were too many secrets now. Too many tangled threads he couldn’t pull without unraveling the whole thing.
So he did what he always did when things got too close to real.
Deny. Deny. Deny.
“Seriously,” Pope said, narrowing his eyes. “There’s something going on with you two.”
JJ threw back the rest of his beer and stood up. “Nothing’s going on. Drop it.”
They exchanged a look behind his back.
He ignored it.
Because the truth was complicated. And secret. And so far past the point of normal that JJ didn’t even know what he was protecting anymore.
Just that it was his.
And he wasn’t ready to let it go.
_________________________
The group started to thin out just as the sun dipped behind the trees. Someone shouted something about a food run, and John B offered to drive, dragging Pope along with him to “supervise.” Sarah climbed into the back of the Twinkie to hunt for napkins and promptly forgot what she was doing, legs dangling as she chatted with Cleo.
JJ didn’t move.
And neither did Kiara.
She’d migrated to the edge of the porch at some point, just a few feet from where he was leaned against the railing, arms crossed. Closer than usual. Close enough that he could smell the smoke in her hair.
Not that he was paying attention.
Definitely not.
“So,” she said after a moment, casual but not really. “Still proud of that playlist?”
JJ raised an eyebrow. “You mean the one that carried the entire vibe last weekend?”
Kiara scoffed. “If by ‘carried the vibe’ you mean almost made me climb into the ocean and never come back—sure.”
JJ tilted his head. “Admit it. You liked the 2000s deep cuts.”
Before she could shoot a response back, her phone dinged and she glanced down.
He caught the way her smile faltered—just a flicker—and he knew exactly what that was.
Her parents. The pressure. The college stuff she pretended didn’t bother her but kept bleeding through at the edges.
It killed him that she didn’t talk about it out loud—not to him, anyway. Not as JJ.
But she had. In pieces. Late at night. In messages she thought were anonymous.
And now he was standing here, watching her carry the weight he already knew was there, and pretending he didn’t see it.
Because what the hell was he supposed to say? “Hey, I know you feel lost about your future because you told me last night when I was pretending to be a faceless beach god”?
No. He just smiled instead. Played along.
And tried not to let it show how badly he wanted to take that weight off her.
She gave him a sidelong glance. “One good Paramore track doesn’t redeem a Nickelback spiral.”
He clutched his chest like she’d stabbed him. “Wow. That’s rich coming from someone who unironically listens to lo-fi whale noises while she drives.”
“It’s relaxing,” she said, defensively.
“It’s haunting. I thought my engine was possessed.”
That earned a laugh from her.
It caught him off guard—low and real and nothing like the sharp-edged sparring they usually fell into. He didn’t hear that laugh often. Not from her. Not directed at him.
He grinned, but something about it felt… different.
Like they weren’t fighting.
Not really.
And maybe that should’ve been weird. But it wasn’t. It was easy. Warm, even.
Which was exactly why JJ didn’t trust it.
He looked at her—really looked—and for a second, she met his gaze.
No smirk. No eye roll.
Just this quiet little look, like she wasn’t sure what they were doing either.
JJ’s stomach did this slow, unsettling flip. He didn’t know what the hell to do with that.
So he broke eye contact. Fast. Reached for his drink. Tried to pretend like he hadn’t just caught a feeling he wasn’t supposed to have.
This wasn’t supposed to mean anything.
Right?
Just Kiara. Just banter. Just… whatever the hell they were.
Except now, he was wondering why it felt more like a beginning than another round of their usual back and forth.
And that? That was dangerous.
__________________________
***KIE***
The house was quiet. Too quiet.
Her hoodie hit the floor in a lazy heap. She kicked off her shoes, tugged her hair out of its loose braid, and flopped backward onto her bed without bothering to turn on the light.
The scent of bonfire still clung to her skin. Smoke and sea air and sunscreen. Her legs were sore from sitting cross-legged too long, and there was sand in her sheets—again—but she didn’t care.
She should’ve been asleep by now. It wasn’t even midnight. But her brain wouldn’t shut up.
She kept thinking about him.
JJ had shown up like he always did—late, loud, already halfway buzzed. He’d tossed some smug comment at her within ten seconds of arriving, like it was his version of a greeting. Like he couldn’t help himself.
And what pissed her off the most was… she hadn’t hated it.
Not really.
She’d clapped back like she always did. But the banter? The rhythm of it tonight? It felt different. Sharper, sure—but also lighter. Like they were toeing a line neither of them wanted to name.
And when he made that dumb “husband material” joke?
It shouldn’t have stuck. But it had. Because she knew she’d heard it before. Somewhere.
The thought itched behind her eyes.
She rolled onto her side, tugged the blanket up to her chin, and stared at the glow of her phone charging on the nightstand.
She didn’t mean to reach for it.
But her hand moved on its own.
CarveLine was already open.
But instead of checking her messages right away, she found herself lingering on the homepage.
The main thread was still blowing up—something about the underground summer comp getting out of hand.
“Should be invite-only. Too many Kooks trying to tag in.”
“Y’all gatekeep harder than a country club.”
“Mods should let anyone sign up. Skill speaks louder than lineage.”
Kiara rolled her eyes.
God, they were exhausting.
But she didn’t scroll past.
She skimmed the comments, caught a few familiar usernames, half-scanned a list of rumored entrants—some real, most probably trolling.
Still... something about it itched under her skin.
She hadn’t competed since she was fifteen. Junior bracket. One shitty heat, too much pressure, and her mom talking about “wasted potential” the whole drive home.
But she could.
And part of her wanted to.
Just to shut them up.
Just to prove she could.
She spotted Birdshit’s username deep in the thread, tagged in someone’s reply, and her stomach did something stupid.
She wondered if he’d compete.
She wondered if JJ would.
Not that she’d ever admit that out loud.
She clicked into her messages before she could overthink it.
One new message.
Birdshit:
You’ve been running through my mind all day, Karma.
I don’t know how I’m even attracted to like… words. Or pixels.
But damn.
Kiara stared at the message, pulse tripping.
God, he really said that.
And the worst part?
She’d been thinking about him all day too.
Her thumbs flew before she could overthink it.
Karma:
That’s funny.
Because I haven’t stopped thinking about you either.
Might be contagious.
The typing bubble popped up instantly.
Birdshit:
Dangerous game.
You sure you wanna start this?
She bit her lip, grinning into the dark.
Karma:
Who says I’m starting anything?
I’m just curious.
What exactly were you thinking about?
There was a pause.
Longer than usual.
She stared at the screen, heart pounding.
Then:
Birdshit:
Mostly what you’re like outside of my screen.
What your mouth tastes like after a beer.
What your body feels like pressed up against mine.
She swallowed hard.
Her thighs shifted under the covers. Her whole body buzzing now.
That was… yeah. That was something.
She didn’t even stop to second-guess.
Karma:
Bold of you to assume I’d let you get that far.
Birdshit:
I don’t know.
You haven’t told me to stop yet.
Her breath caught.
Fuck.
He was right.
And the worst part?
She didn’t want him to stop.
Her fingers hovered, heartbeat thudding a little too loud in the quiet. She knew she could pull back. Keep it light. Pivot. But something about tonight—about him—made her reckless.
So she threw him a bone.
Karma:
Maybe I want to see what else you’d say.
Hypothetically.
Unless you’re out of ideas already.
She hit send before she could regret it. Then flipped her pillow over, pressing her face into the cool side like that might stop the flush rising up her neck.
The bubble popped up almost immediately.
Birdshit:
Oh, I’ve got plenty of ideas when it comes to you.
Kiara let out a sound she didn’t mean to—something soft and startled, like the wind had been knocked out of her.
Her body was suddenly very aware of itself. Of the way her tank top clung to the slope of her shoulder. Of the way her thighs were pressed together under the blanket, every nerve on alert.
Jesus.
She stared at the screen, trying to regulate her breathing.
And then—because her restraint had limits—she typed:
Karma:
I thought you said you were bad at this.
Liar.
Birdshit:
I never said I was bad.
Just that I behave.
(Usually.)
Karma:
And tonight?
Birdshit:
Tonight I keep thinking about your hands in my hair.
That’s probably not allowed, right?
Kiara’s heart skipped. Full skip. Then kicked hard.
She read it twice. Then a third time.
Holy shit.
She’d flirted before. Texted. Teased. But this?
This was different. Because she wanted it. Every word.
She could ignore it. Play it safe.
Karma:
Depends.
Would you groan when I pull on it?
She stared at what she wrote, shocked at herself—but didn’t delete it.
Didn’t even want to.
The pause that followed was longer than usual.
Then:
Birdshit:
Not answering that.
You’re trying to kill me and I respect it.
She grinned.
Really grinned.
God, she liked this. The banter. The build-up. The way he knew exactly how to toe the line without ever making her feel like he’d push it.
He was careful. But not timid.
And she was so, so far gone.
Karma:
Get some sleep before you say something that makes me spiral.
Birdshit:
No promises.
You’re already in my head. Might as well stay for the night.
Kiara exhaled, slow and shaky, the words buzzing behind her ribs.
God help her.
She wanted him.
She closed her eyes to let the fantasy bloom. His hands. His mouth. The heat of his body pinning her to the wall while she tried not to moan his name.
And somehow, every time she imagined it—really imagined it—it wasn’t just Birdshit she saw in her head.
It was JJ.
“God,” she muttered into the dark, dragging a hand down her face. “What is wrong with me.”
This was Birdshit. Anonymous. Safe.
JJ was reckless and real and way too close.
And yet—her brain didn’t care.
Her body definitely didn’t.
It lit up the second he walked into a room, even when she was pissed at him. Especially then. He said one stupid line and she couldn’t stop thinking about it for hours.
What are you doing, she scolded herself. This is literally the opposite of smart.
He was trouble. Always had been. Just when they were finally starting to bridge the gap to something civil—something that didn’t end in shouting or eye-rolls—she had to go and start imagining his hands under her shirt?
It would be stupid to engage in anything with him.
If he even wanted to.
(But he said he did, didn’t he? The other night. The way he looked at her. The things he didn’t say.)
That’s exactly what ruined it last time.
A moment. A kiss. A line crossed. And everything went to shit.
She’d barely been able to look at him after that.
So no. She wasn’t doing this again. She couldn’t.
She reached over and turned her phone screen down, like that might dim the fire inside her too.
But it didn’t.
Because now he was in her head.
And no part of her knew how to make him leave.
Okay, she told herself. Deep breath. Reset.
She wasn’t actually into JJ. Not really. That was just her imagination messing with her—borrowing a body to fill in the blanks. He was a face, a voice, a presence she couldn’t ignore, and with how steamy things had been getting with Birdshit lately, her brain had apparently decided to slap JJ’s stupidly hot face onto the fantasy reel. That was all.
JJ was real. Birdshit was safe.
JJ had already hurt her once.
Birdshit made her feel wanted without making her feel small.
This was just about chemistry. That’s it. JJ happened to be the nearest warm body with a jawline and a reputation, but that didn’t mean anything.
And at least with Birdshit, she didn’t have to explain herself. Didn’t have to justify why she wasn’t applying to colleges like her parents wanted, or why she still felt like she was treading water while everyone else had a plan.
He didn’t care about any of that. He just liked her. As she was.
It was easy to want someone who made her feel enough.
She wasn’t going to make that mistake again.
No more blurring the lines.
She was choosing Birdshit.
Her connection with him was stronger, deeper. And whatever this confusing JJ thing was—ghost of a past mistake or fluke of proximity—it didn’t deserve to derail something that actually felt good.
Tomorrow, she'd be cool. Civil. Distant, if she had to.
JJ could flirt all he wanted.
She wasn’t biting.
She rolled onto her back with a groan, staring at the ceiling like it had answers.
She needed to tell someone.
Not him—obviously. And not Cleo, who’d absolutely drag it into the group chat.
That left Sarah.
Her fingers hovered over her phone before she gave in and tapped open their messages.
She typed:
Turns out I have been sexting a faceless beach god and I think I’m in too deep.
Paused.
Deleted.
Too much.
Too dramatic.
(Too true.)
She tried again:
Okay but hypothetically…
Nope. Backspaced that too.
Because the second Sarah caught even a whiff of this, she’d ask a thousand questions. There’d be winks. There’d be teasing. There’d be comments in front of the group that made Kiara want to dig a hole and live in it.
And God forbid JJ found out.
He would never let her live it down.
Online crush? Secret flirty messages?
She could already hear him: “Damn, Kie, couldn’t get anyone to fall for you with that scowl on your face so you had to catfish some sucker online?”
She’d die.
Actually die.
So she locked her screen and chucked her phone across the bed like it betrayed her.
No more spiraling.
She was fine.
This was fine.
She just needed to stop thinking about him. Both of them.
She shut her eyes tight.
Counted backwards from ten.
It didn’t help.
Because behind her eyelids, JJ was still there.
The real JJ.
His voice in her ear that one night, low and raspy: “Tell me if you want me to stop.”
And how she hadn’t said a word.
How her hands had clutched at his shirt like she never wanted him to.
She remembered the way his breath had stuttered when she kissed him first.
The way he’d looked at her like she was the most confusing thing he’d ever wanted.
The way he ran. And she pretended like it never hurt.
Her stomach twisted.
God.
She was in over her head.
___________________________
***JJ***
JJ lay flat on his back, one arm draped over his forehead, the glow of his phone casting blue shadows across the ceiling.
He hadn’t moved in ten minutes. Just kept rereading her last message, pulse thudding like he’d jogged a mile.
Maybe I want to see what else you’d say. Hypothetically.
Bold.
Flirty.
So her.
Not just Karma—Kiara.
He knew it now. No more maybes. No more almosts.
Every line, every tease, every razor-sharp joke—he could hear her in all of it.
He swiped up, scrolling through older messages, slower this time. Like the words meant something different now. Like they were glowing with a light he hadn’t seen before.
She had called him “feral.”
Joked about guys who couldn’t light a bonfire.
Dropped that line about Red Bull and childhood trauma like it wasn’t straight out of her mouth.
It was her.
It had been her the whole time.
And now that he knew—really knew—he couldn’t unsee it.
His heart kicked hard against his ribs. Not in panic. Not even entirely in fear.
Just awe.
Because the girl who lit him up in real life was the same one who’d been keeping him up at night.
And somehow, that made everything way more complicated—and ten times harder to walk away from.
And the realization made his brain short-circuit.
On one hand: holy shit. He’d been talking to Kiara. Flirting with her. Bantering and building this slow, addictive rapport with her night after night, thinking she was some random girl behind a screen. But it was her.
The same girl who’d once told him he had the emotional depth of a pothole.
The same girl who made him feel like gravity shifted whenever she got too close.
What were the odds?
The universe had a sick sense of humor.
He should’ve been panicking.
Actually—he was panicking.
Because now he didn’t know what the hell he was supposed to do. Say something? Tell her? Risk imploding whatever the hell they were rebuilding in real life and whatever was sparking online?
Not a chance.
He wasn’t stupid.
He needed a plan.
He needed to think.
And selfishly? He didn’t want to stop. Not with Karma. Not with Kiara. He wanted both—words and glances, late-night pings and real-life smirks that left him wrecked for hours.
She was under his skin in two damn dimensions and he didn’t know how to get her out.
The typing bubble appeared.
He froze.
Watched it pulse.
Three dots. Pause. Vanish.
Come back again.
Like it was holding his fate in limbo.
He could feel it all inching closer to the edge—like one more message might blow the whole thing open.
And maybe it should’ve scared him.
But it didn’t.
Not enough to make him stop.
He was already in way too deep.
And the worst part?
He liked it.
Every time she flirted back, his pulse spiked like a live wire. But tonight? Tonight she’d given him more.
“Bold of you to assume I’d let you get that far”
That one alone made him grin like a lunatic. She wanted it. She wanted him—or at least the version of him she thought she was talking to. Either way, it made his head spin.
It was a sick fucking thrill, knowing it was her.
That he was saying things to Kiara she’d never let him say in person.
Not yet, anyway.
And that she wanted it. Wanted him.
Because he could tell. In her replies. In the way she didn’t shut him down. In the silence between her messages—how long it took her to send them, like she was thinking about it. Like she was feeling it, too.
He could picture her in bed, baggy t shirt hanging off her shoulder, cheeks flushed, fingers hovering over the keyboard while she decided how much to give him.
Then she pushed it even further.
“Would you groan when I pull on it?”
That message had nearly killed him. He had to bite his knuckle when it came through—half to keep from making a sound, half because of the mental image it triggered.
Because fuck—yeah.
That was exactly the type of guy he was. With her, at least.
Rough hands. Gentle voice. His fingers tangled in her hair while her breath caught in his ear. Holding her down and checking in with just a look. Feeling her body arch under his and knowing she wanted everything he had. That exact moment—rough colliding with gentle.
The thought of Kiara like that—needing him like that—was enough to make his hips shift restlessly beneath the sheets. He wasn’t even pretending to play it cool anymore.
His dick was hard and throbbing and he didn’t care.
He was so far gone he was already imagining it—her mouth, her thighs, the way she’d sound when she said his name without venom in it. Just breathless, maybe a little desperate.
Jesus.
It was sick how much he wanted that.
How much he wanted her.
Not some faceless fantasy. Not a username.
Her.
Kiara.
He knew it now. Knew it down to the bone. Every line, every spark of attitude, every carefully dropped tease—it all tracked. It was her.
And saying dirty things to her without the mask of JJ Maybank?
It wrecked him.
Because she let him.
Because she liked it.
And because she had no idea it was him.
It was messed up. It was reckless. It was the most turned on he’d been in… probably ever.
And it made him feel alive.
JJ dragged a hand through his hair, barely resisting the urge to unzip his pants and take the edge off.
The typing bubble appeared again.
Paused.
Vanished.
Returned.
JJ stared at it like it held the rest of his night in its hands.
He could end this.
He could pull back before things spiraled too far.
But he wouldn’t.
Because Kiara wasn’t just under his skin anymore.
She was in his lungs.
His bloodstream.
Every fucking thought.
She was wrapped around every part of him—and she didn’t even know it.
And he had no intention of letting go.
Still, the question looped like static in his brain—what if she did find out?
Not in a blow-up way, not in a screaming and throwing her phone into the ocean way—though yeah, that was likely.
But what if she figured it out and didn’t hate him for it?
What if she put the pieces together and looked at him not like he was JJ, the guy who always got under her skin— but like he was Birdshit.
The one who made her laugh when she couldn’t sleep.
The one who said the things he never had the guts to say out loud.
Would her face soften?
Would she touch his arm and whisper, “It was you?” like she already knew?
Would she kiss him like he was the only thing that made sense in both versions of their stupid, tangled lives?
He had no gameplan. Not even close.
No strategy, no smooth next move, no clue how to untangle this without setting it all on fire.
Every version of a “next step” ended in disaster:
Tell her? She flips. She ghosts him. He loses Karma and Kiara in one shot.
Don’t tell her? He keeps skating this line, digging deeper into a lie he won’t know how to explain later.
Confess everything and hope for the best? Yeah, right. What was he supposed to say? “Surprise, you’ve been sexting your least favorite Pogue!”
It was a lose-lose scenario, and he was still in it. Still choosing it.
Because even with the odds stacked and his nerves frayed and zero clue what he was doing—
he couldn’t walk away.
Not when there was even the tiniest chance she could look at him—really look at him—and not just see the reckless idiot who pushed her buttons, but the guy who saw her. Who wanted her, in every version.
The guy she already wanted back.
She just didn’t know it was him yet.
And God help him—he wasn’t ready for the fallout.
But he wasn’t ready to give her up either.
Notes:
Thank you all so much for the comments! :)
Considering Jiara is a sinking ship... knowing you guys are out there reading makes it easier to keep writing.
Chapter 4: Whiplash
Summary:
Kie puts her walls up—but JJ can’t handle being shut out.
Notes:
hey yall, I have been on vacation and forgot to post before I left! but don't worry this fic WILL NOT be abandoned - enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
***Kiara***
The house was unusually quiet when Kiara slipped in through the side door—too quiet. She paused, keys still dangling between her fingers, a knot already forming in her stomach.
“Kiara?”
Her mother’s voice floated in from the living room, deceptively calm.
Shit.
She turned the corner and found both her parents waiting. Her dad was perched on the edge of the couch, arms crossed like he was about to pitch her a business deal. Her mom stood by the bookshelf, tablet in hand, brows pinched.
“We need to talk,” her mom said.
Kiara sighed and dropped her keys into the bowl by the door. “Can it wait? I was just—”
Her dad cut in. “Just five minutes. Sit.”
She didn’t sit. She leaned against the wall instead, arms crossed. Her armor.
Her mom took a breath. “Did you read the article I sent you?”
“The one about future-proofing your twenties?” Kiara raised an eyebrow. “Hard pass.”
“It was from Harvard Business Review, Kiara.”
“Wow. Even better.”
Her dad sighed. “Kie, this isn’t about pushing you. We just want you to start thinking seriously about what’s next. Everyone else has a plan.”
“That’s the problem,” Kiara muttered.
“What was that?”
“I said that’s the problem. Everyone else has a plan, and I don’t. And maybe I’m okay with that for now.”
Her mom set down the tablet, shifting gears. “Well, you can start by showing your face at the fundraiser Friday night. It’s at the club—coastal preservation.”
Kiara blinked. “What fundraiser?”
“I forwarded you the invite. It’s a good cause. And very relevant to your interests, I might add.”
“Right,” Kiara said flatly. “Because nothing says environmental action like shrimp cocktails and dress codes.”
Her dad cleared his throat. “It’s just a nice event. You’ll know some of the families there.”
“And by families, you mean investment portfolios with teenage sons,” Kiara said flatly.
Her mom didn’t even flinch. “It’s good exposure. The type of people who might help you make connections.”
“Connections? Or matchmaking?”
Her mom lifted her chin, unreadable. “Gregory Langston will be there. You two used to play in the same tennis league.”
“Oh my god,” Kiara muttered, already walking toward the stairs.
“He’s starting law school in the fall,” her mom called after her. “And his mother said he remembers you.”
“Of course he does,” Kiara said under her breath. “Every mom’s dream. Rich, white, boring.”
Her dad shot her a warning look. “Kiara.”
But her mom just exhaled. “It wouldn’t kill you to be polite. You might even enjoy yourself.”
Kiara turned back around, arms crossed tight. “I’d rather be dragged into the ocean by a rip current.”
“We’re working, Kiara,” her mom snapped, irritation finally slipping through. “We do this for you.”
Her dad’s mouth opened like he wanted to say something, but she was already done. She turned and walked toward the stairs, fists clenched, jaw tight.
“Oh, and don’t forget family therapy tonight,” her mom called after her. “Seven o’clock.”
Kiara didn’t answer.
“Kiara?”
“Got it,” she muttered.
She didn’t. Not really.
They were already checking their phones again as she turned the corner and disappeared upstairs. Already on to their next client, next meeting, next whatever.
She slipped into her room, heart tight.
And for the first time that day, she let herself feel it.
The ache of being loved by people who never quite got it right.
It was exhausting.
She was tired. Worn thin.
And every well-meaning nudge felt like another stone in her chest.
Right now, she just wanted to be outside. With her friends. With sand under her feet and no expectations clinging to her skin.
She didn’t have the capacity for a family intervention.
Not today.
Not when her whole world already felt like it was tilting sideways.
___________________
***JJ***
The backyard of the Chateau was golden and lazy in that late-afternoon way, all hazy light and slow laughter and sand in everyone’s shoes. Someone had dragged a cooler halfway out of the Twinkie, and Sarah was tossing beers like she was auditioning for a frat house. Pope was already mid-rant about someone cheating at cornhole. It was normal. Familiar.
But JJ felt off the second he saw her.
Kiara was perched on a stump beside Cleo, long legs stretched out, her hair still damp from the water. She had that look—relaxed, maybe even bored. Chin tipped toward the sun. Plastic cup balanced on her knee like it might drift away if she moved too fast.
And she hadn’t looked at him once.
Not when he strolled up with some loud-ass joke. Not when he made a crack about John B’s cargo shorts. Not even when he dropped a perfectly crafted dig her way—something about PETA and her becoming a shellfish vigilante after watching My Octopus Teacher.
She’d just hummed. Smiled a little. Sipped her drink and turned back to Cleo.
JJ blinked.
Okay.
That was new.
She wasn’t mad. He could tell when she was mad—there’d be fire in her eyes, venom in her voice, and at least one insult that made his blood fizz for hours. But this? This was worse.
Cool. Detached. Like she’d finally stopped giving a shit.
He hated the way she could shut down like that—like a flipped switch.
But part of him got it.
People only got that good at pretending when they had practice.
JJ knew a thing or two about that.
He used to stare down the barrel of his dad’s rage with a deadpan face and calm hands—like if he didn’t flinch, it wouldn’t count. Like bruises weren’t proof if no one saw them land.
And maybe Kiara didn’t have the same kind of mess at home, but pressure was its own kind of violence. Her parents didn’t scream or hit. They just expected—demanded—like love came with conditions. College. Plans. Obedience.
She was drowning in all of it, and she didn’t even talk about it.
At least not to him.
But she had to someone.
Birdshit got the truth in fragments. About the emails her mom forwarded. About how “figuring it out” felt like suffocating.
JJ dragged a hand through his hair.
“Fucking hell,” he muttered. “I already have all the answers and I still don’t know what to do.”
He waited for it to shift. For her to take the bait and throw it back with a sharper edge. But it never came.
Even when he leaned in closer, voice dipped low, casual as hell—“What, too good to banter now, princess?”—she just rolled her eyes and kept talking to Cleo like he wasn’t even worth the effort.
And damn if that didn’t sting.
The weird thing was—just the other day, they’d been… not fine, exactly. But better. Sparring again. Laughing. She’d looked at him like she saw something underneath the bullshit. And he'd thought maybe—maybe—they were building something back.
Now?
She was miles away. Aloof. Perfectly polite. Not cold, but calculated. Every interaction edited down to the bare minimum.
And JJ was losing his goddamn mind.
He stood there, watching her, beer sweating in his hand, wondering what the hell he’d done to make her retreat again.
Because he knew the truth now.
He knew Kiara was Karma.
He knew the girl who messaged him sweet filth at midnight and told him she wanted to pull his hair was the same one who wouldn’t meet his eyes from ten feet away.
And it was driving him insane.
Because if she wanted him—if she wanted Birdshit—then why the hell was she acting like JJ didn’t exist?
The longer he watched her laugh at some dumb joke from Cleo, the more it ate at him. Some part of him thought she’d see him. Glance up. Give him a smirk. Anything. But she didn’t.
Not once.
Then John B came up behind him, clapping him on the shoulder. “You good?”
JJ didn’t answer.
Didn’t move.
And then he heard it—Kiara’s voice, too casual, tossing out a half-assed joke toward the group. Something like: “At least JJ finally learned how to wear matching socks.”
Laughter.
JJ blinked. That was it?
That was the only shot she was gonna take?
No heat. No venom. Not even a real insult. Just some light, recycled jab like she’d checked him off a list and was done.
It hit harder than it should’ve.
He muttered something about needing a smoke and turned away before anyone could say anything.
Because if she was gonna pretend he didn’t matter?
He wasn’t gonna sit there and let it show how much it did.
The sun had dropped low enough to paint everything orange. Long shadows. Soft edges. Not that he noticed much.
JJ leaned against the railing on the dock, cigarette burning slow between his fingers, the cherry flaring every time he took a drag. The noise from the yard was still drifting over—the crack of a can opening, Pope yelling about rules again, Kiara laughing.
Fucking laughing.
Not at him, obviously. Just... existing. Away from him.
He pulled his phone from his back pocket with a little too much force. The screen lit up, and there it was—her last message.
Karma:
You’re a menace.
I kinda like it.
JJ stared at it for a full ten seconds, thumb hovering.
She wanted him. Or at least thought she did. Karma was bold. Flirty. She got him. She made him feel like maybe he wasn’t completely messed up. Every message felt like a live wire—thrilling and intimate and addictive.
But then there was Kiara—the real her. And she wouldn’t even look at him tonight.
It made no goddamn sense.
He ground the cigarette out against the bumper, exhaling hard.
So what was it?
Did she only want the version of him that existed in pixels and sarcasm? The cleaned-up version—funny, cocky, dialed-in to her every quip? Or was this whole Karma thing just one big joke he hadn’t figured out the punchline to yet?
“She wants Birdshit but not me?” he muttered under his breath. “But I am him. So why the hell is she pulling away?”
JJ raked a hand through his hair and started pacing. Small, angry steps in a tight circle.
Maybe she was starting to figure it out. And maybe that scared her.
Or maybe she wasn’t and she’d just finally remembered why she hated him in the first place.
He hated this.
The whiplash. The quiet. The ache in his chest that felt too much like disappointment.
He thought they were getting somewhere. Yesterday, they’d joked. She looked at him like she meant it. And Karma? Karma was practically begging for more. For him.
And now he was stuck in this limbo—half fantasy, half reality—with no fucking clue what the rules were anymore.
JJ’s phone buzzed again.
Another message.
Karma:
Still thinking about last night.
He swore under his breath.
Because yeah. So was he.
And it just made everything worse.
She was right there, twenty feet away. Laughing like she didn’t know he was coming apart at the seams.
JJ shoved the phone in his pocket and stared up at the sky like maybe it would give him answers.
It didn’t.
Fine, he thought.
You wanna pretend nothing’s there? I can do that too.
By the time the last rays of sun had disappeared beneath the marsh, the mood had shifted.
The fire pit crackled lazily in the yard, casting soft light on half-drunk faces. Someone passed a bottle of rum around while Sarah scavenged for marshmallows inside. Cleo curled up in a blanket and tuned out Pope’s ramble about conspiracy theories. The whole scene was mellow, loose.
Except for JJ.
He was on edge. Still simmering.
Half of him wanted to disappear. The other half wanted Kiara to look at him.
She didn’t.
She settled into the chair farthest from him, tucked her legs under her and made a quiet joke to Pope. Not even a glance in his direction. It was like he wasn’t there. Like he didn’t exist.
That stung more than he’d admit.
JJ tipped his beer back and tried not to show it. But he could feel it—the bitterness rising in his chest. He wasn’t used to being ignored. Not by her. Not after everything.
So he poked.
“Guess eco-princess is too busy saving sea turtles to talk to us peasants now,” he muttered, voice just loud enough to carry.
No reaction.
She sipped her drink, leaned over to murmur something to Pope, and still didn’t look at him.
JJ clenched his jaw. His knee bounced. He told himself to let it go.
He didn’t.
“You know,” he said louder, “it’s impressive. The way you manage to make everyone feel like they’re annoying you just by breathing near you.”
John B blinked. “Dude…”
Kiara glanced over then. Not with fire. Not with that sharp wit he could usually count on. Just… blank. Mildly unimpressed.
“You done?” she asked, tone breezy.
That hit wrong. Worse than a real comeback would’ve. It was indifference. And JJ didn’t know how to deal with that.
So he pushed harder.
“What? Can’t handle it when someone actually calls you out?”
Kiara raised an eyebrow. “Calls me out for what? Existing near your delicate ego?”
Pope let out a quiet “yikes” and looked between them.
JJ’s pulse kicked up. That was more like it. That spark.
He leaned forward in his seat. “Nah, just wondering when you decided to go back to pretending like I don’t exist.”
That got her.
Her eyes snapped to his—sharp now. Defensive. “Maybe when you started acting like a dick every time I spoke.”
“You always do this,” she said, rising to her feet. “Start shit you don’t even mean just to get a rise out of me.”
“Oh yeah?” JJ shot back, standing too. “Well maybe I wouldn’t have to if you didn’t act like you’re too good to even look at me anymore.”
The words were loud. Too loud.
The rest of the group froze.
Even the fire seemed to go quiet.
Sarah’s eyes went wide. John B opened his mouth and then shut it again. Pope looked like he wanted to teleport.
Kiara’s face flushed, but not with embarrassment—with fury.
“Grow the fuck up, JJ.”
She turned on her heel and stormed inside, the screen door snapping shut behind her.
Silence.
No one spoke. No one moved.
JJ stared after her, chest heaving. Heat rushing up the back of his neck.
John B finally cleared his throat. “Dude… what the hell was that?”
He didn’t answer.
Cleo shook her head. “She didn’t even do anything, man.”
“I know,” he snapped, pacing a few steps before stopping short. “I know.”
He scrubbed a hand down his face.
God, what was wrong with him?
He waited a full minute. Tried to talk himself out of it.
But the look on Pope’s face. Sarah’s frown. John B’s disappointment.
It was too much.
JJ muttered, “Shit,” and headed inside.
The second he stepped inside, the air felt different.
He didn’t go looking for her—he didn’t have to. She was in Big John's room, pacing like she owned the place, arms folded so tight across her chest it looked like she was holding herself together.
JJ leaned against the doorframe, arms loose at his sides, but his jaw was tight.
“I’m not in the mood, JJ.”
He didn’t flinch. “Too bad.”
Kiara turned, eyes sharp. “Seriously? What do you even want from me?”
He didn’t have an answer. Or maybe he had too many.
“I don’t know,” he said, voice low. “Something real.”
She barked out a laugh. “Oh, now you want something real?”
JJ’s pulse kicked up. “Don’t do that.”
“Do what?” she demanded, stepping closer. “Act like you didn’t just humiliate me in front of our friends for no goddamn reason?”
“I didn’t—”
“Yes, you did!” she snapped. “You started shit. You poked and pushed because what—because I didn’t flirt back? Because I didn’t fall over myself to entertain you like usual?”
“You shut me out,” he shot back, tone hardening. “Don’t pretend you didn’t.”
Kiara shook her head. “I had to. I’m trying to be smart for once.”
“Right,” he muttered. “Because wanting me is obviously the stupid option.”
Something broke in her expression. Frustration, pain—he couldn’t tell where one ended and the other began.
“You think this is about you?” she said, voice lower now. Raw. “You don’t know shit about what I want.”
“Don’t I?” JJ stepped forward. “Because I think I do. I think you want me just as bad as I want you—even if you hate yourself for it.”
Her mouth parted like she was going to yell again. Maybe deny it.
Instead, she shoved him.
Hard.
He barely stumbled—but it was enough.
Enough to snap the last thread holding them in place.
He grabbed her wrist, not rough but firm, grounding them both. They stared at each other, breath heavy. Something dangerous humming in the space between.
And then she said it—quiet, but vicious.
“You don’t get to act like this is some mutual thing when you were the one who ghosted me.”
JJ blinked. “What?”
“After that night,” she snapped, voice shaking. “You didn’t text. You didn’t call. You pretended like nothing happened. Like I was nothing.”
His chest caved in.
“You think that didn’t fuck with me?” Her voice cracked. “I was so stupid to think it meant something.”
JJ’s breath caught. “Kie…”
“No,” she bit out. “You don’t get to say my name like that.”
He didn’t know what to say. Because she was right.
He had ghosted. He had panicked.
And he’d never stopped regretting it.
“I was stupid,” he admitted, throat dry. “I thought… I don’t know what I thought. But you weren’t the only one who suffered after that night.”
Her eyes searched his face like she didn’t believe him.
Like she wanted to pull away. Like she should.
And maybe she even took a half-step back. But JJ followed.
His heart slammed against his ribs. Every part of him screamed not to do it—don’t make it worse, don’t fuck this up again—but he couldn’t stop himself.
“I mean it,” he said, voice low. “You weren’t nothing.”
And then—god help him—he kissed her.
He leaned in fast, reckless. One hand on her jaw, the other slipping behind her neck. Like if he didn’t anchor her, she might vanish.
She stiffened. For half a second, she didn’t kiss him back.
But then she did.
With heat. With teeth. With all the fury and ache he’d felt simmering in her all night.
Her hands balled into fists against his chest, like she was still fighting it—fighting him—but they didn’t push him away. They pulled.
He deepened the kiss, desperate now. He tasted salt on her skin—maybe sweat, maybe tears. He didn’t care. He just needed more. Her lips. Her body. Her goddamn forgiveness.
It was a disaster.
It was everything.
And when her breath hitched against his mouth, when her nails dug into his shirt and she gasped his name—he knew.
This wasn’t going to stop.
Not now. Not until she made him.
The kiss turned feral.
One second, her hands were fisted in his shirt, tugging him closer, the next he was pushing her backward until she hit the edge of the bed. JJ followed, breath ragged, mind already gone. He didn’t know where his thoughts ended and instincts began—he just knew she was kissing him like she meant it. Like she’d been starving for it.
His body burned with it.
She gasped when his hand slid under her shirt, fingertips grazing bare skin. Not stopping him. Not even hesitating. Her own hands were everywhere—his jaw, his neck, pulling at his shirt like it offended her.
He tugged it off in one swift motion.
Her legs parted just enough and he was right there, between them, grinding down through the denim—fuck—his whole body lit up. She arched into him, chasing the pressure. Her mouth was hot, open, needy against his throat.
JJ cursed under his breath, gripping her hip with one hand and dragging his thumb along the waistband of her shorts with the other.
“Say the word,” he rasped, voice wrecked and low.
Kiara’s eyes met his, pupils blown wide.
She didn’t say it.
That was all the permission he needed to hook his fingers under the edge of her shorts and shove them down.
He pushed aside her panties, sliding his hand between her thighs like he already knew the way—like he’d dreamed about this. Because he had. So many fucking times. And nothing—nothing—compared to the way she felt under his fingers now.
She was wet. Warm. Barely holding back the sounds clawing out of her throat.
JJ’s mouth dropped to her neck, to her collarbone, lower. He licked a slow line along the swell of her breast just above her bra and felt her shudder. Her hips bucked.
He loved it.
He craved it.
And still, somewhere in the back of his mind, he couldn’t stop thinking—this is Kiara. Kiara. And she was letting him touch her like this. Wanting it just as badly. And he didn’t know what to do with that.
Didn’t know what to do with how much it meant.
Because yeah, it was messy and rushed and maybe they’d hate themselves tomorrow—but it felt real. It felt inevitable.
Then, suddenly—she stilled.
JJ lifted his head, breath catching. “Kie?”
She blinked up at him, lips parted, flushed and glassy-eyed—but something shifted.
Her hands pushed at his chest. “Stop.”
JJ froze. Instantly.
She sat up fast, tugging her clothes back into place, still breathing hard. “That was a mistake,” she muttered, voice barely steady.
“What?” His voice cracked.
“I can’t—” She didn’t finish.
She was already off the bed.
Gone.
JJ sat there, shirtless and stunned, heart hammering, the imprint of her body still burning into his skin.
She was gone.
The room felt hollow without her—like the air had been yanked out along with her footsteps. JJ didn’t move. Just sat there on the edge of the bed, one hand gripping the blanket like it might anchor him to something real.
His other hand still tingled from where it had been on her skin.
He dragged it through his hair with a muttered curse, breathing hard. His lips were swollen. His heart was thudding like he’d just gone twelve rounds.
And for what?
Nothing. That’s what she said.
A mistake.
JJ laughed once, dry and bitter, and leaned forward, elbows on his knees. He didn’t even feel angry. Not really. Not at her.
Mostly?
He felt wrecked.
Because he’d known it was stupid. Knew it was a bad idea the second he opened his mouth. The second he pushed her, again and again, just to get a reaction. He should’ve backed off. Should’ve let her stay mad at him, stay distant, anything but this.
But then she’d kissed him back.
Like she needed him.
Like she’d been holding onto that kiss for years.
And now?
Now she was gone, and all he had was the phantom burn of her mouth on his, the echo of her gasp in his ears, and the bruising reminder of her fingers digging into his shoulders like she couldn’t stand being without him.
JJ’s chest cracked open a little more with each breath.
He sat in the quiet, staring at nothing.
Trying to figure out how the hell to get her out of his system.
But she was everywhere.
In his bed. In his phone. In his goddamn head.
And still—he didn’t move.
Didn’t chase her.
Because maybe she meant what she said. Maybe it really was a mistake.
But as he sat there, wrecked and wide-eyed in the silence she left behind, the only thought pounding through his head was:
“If that was a mistake, then why did it feel like the only thing that ever made sense?”
__________________________________________
***KIE***
She couldn’t sleep.
Obviously.
Kiara lay flat on her back, eyes wide, the ceiling spinning lazy circles above her in the dark. Every nerve in her body still felt fried. Her skin too hot, her thoughts too fast. Her thighs? Still clenched like they were trying to hold onto the ghost of something that hadn’t quite happened.
God.
What the hell had that been?
One second JJ was throwing verbal daggers at her in front of everyone, and the next he had her shoved up against his bedroom door, kissing her like he wanted to ruin her.
And worse?
She'd let him.
She didn’t stop him when his gaze dropped to her lips.
Didn’t flinch when his fingers dug into her waist.
Didn’t say a word when his thigh pressed between hers or when his hand pushed her panties aside like he owned her.
No. She’d arched into it. Clawed at his shirt. Moaned into his mouth like she needed it.
Because she had.
Fuck.
She curled onto her side with a groan, gripping the pillow like it might ground her.
But god, her messages with Birdshit had been driving her out of her mind for days. And now—after all the teasing, all the fantasy—she’d gotten a taste of something real and physical and hot enough to fry her nerves.
And she was starving.
She should’ve felt guilty. Dirty. Out of control.
Instead, all she could think about was the sound JJ made when she gasped into his mouth. The pressure of his body between her legs. How close he got to pushing her over the edge with nothing but his fingers and a hard grind.
And now?
Now she was alone.
Still aching.
Still soaked.
Still spiraling.
She opened the chat with shaking hands.
Karma:
Can’t sleep. Still too keyed up.
It was vague. Innocent. But not really.
Because they both knew what she meant.
The reply came almost instantly.
Birdshit:
You need someone to wear you out?
Her thighs clenched automatically.
Karma:
That supposed to be you?
Her breath hitched as she typed it—cheeky, sure, but inviting. Daring him to say it out loud.
He didn’t disappoint.
Birdshit:
I wouldn’t leave you able to type.
She let out a shaky laugh. Then dragged her hand down, under the hem of her shirt, over her stomach.
Felt the heat waiting for her.
God. She was already soaked.
She bit her lip and replied.
Karma:
That a promise or a threat?
She didn't wait this time.
Her fingers slid lower.
One slow stroke down the center.
Her back arched, just slightly.
And then—
Birdshit:
You. Flat on your back. Hands pinned. My name in your mouth over and over.
A soft moan broke from her lips.
Fuck.
Fuck.
She read the message twice, like it might hit differently the second time. It didn’t. It just got worse—hotter. She parted her legs, let her fingers drag through wetness and back up again, barely grazing where she needed it most.
Karma:
Fuck. Why does that turn me on so much.
She wasn’t even trying to hide it now.
Her fingers pressed in, slow and purposeful.
She let her head fall back against the pillow, eyes fluttering shut.
And then another message pinged.
Birdshit:
Tell me what you’re wearing. Or what you’re not.
She let out a breathless laugh, hips twitching up into her hand.
He had no idea.
Or maybe he did.
Karma:
T-shirt. No bra. No panties. You’d lose your mind.
She was moving now, steady and slow. She knew how to tease herself. Knew how to hover right there—on the edge of something stupid and inevitable.
The reply came.
Short. Deadly.
Birdshit:
You got me rock hard picturing it. Keep going.
Her breath hitched.
Oh my god.
A wicked thrill skittered down her spine.
She could see it now—his hand wrapped around himself, jaw clenched, eyes fluttering shut. She didn’t even know what he looked like and yet the image branded itself into her brain like fire.
An image of JJ’s swam in her head again, his fingers sliding inside her, unable to hide how wet she was for him.
She clenched around nothing.
God, she was losing it.
Karma:
And I’m touching myself.
Thinking about your mouth everywhere.
She sent it before she could second guess. Bold. Raw. Honest.
And when the read receipt popped up almost instantly, her pulse spiked.
Birdshit:
Fuck I wish it was me touching you instead.
Gimme one minute alone with you, baby and I’ll blow your mind.
She whimpered.
No control left.
No shame either.
She dropped the phone beside her and used both hands—one teasing circles, the other palming her breast, nails dragging over her nipple until she gasped again.
Birdshit’s voice was in her head now. JJ’s too—his real voice, from earlier, whispering against her mouth:
“You’re so fuckin’ hot, Kie”
She cried out, legs shaking, the orgasm catching her off guard—sharp and sudden, like a wave breaking at high tide. She bit the pillow to keep quiet, muscles tensing, fingers buried, heart pounding.
When it passed, she stared at the ceiling again. Chest heaving.
Phone still buzzing next to her.
And for a moment, she didn’t know who she’d just come for.
Birdshit?
JJ?
Or both.
Notes:
Here we goooooo! The upcoming chapters are gonna get spicy >:)
Chapter 5: Scratch the Itch
Summary:
Kie tries to put a lid on whatever almost kind of happened with JJ.
Chapter Text
***KIE***
The ceiling of her bedroom hadn’t changed, but everything else had.
She lay motionless, tucked beneath a blanket that felt too warm, staring up like the answer to what the fuck just happened might be spelled out in the plaster. Her heart thudded in a slow, annoying rhythm, just steady enough to remind her she hadn’t imagined it.
JJ Maybank had his fingers inside her last night.
And worse....
She’d wanted it.
God, she’d wanted it so bad she practically begged with her body—grinding up against him like she didn’t have a single ounce of dignity left. And he’d given it to her, all slick confidence and rough fingers and his mouth barely brushing hers when he whispered how wet she was. Her thighs clenched at the memory, a ripple of heat blooming low in her stomach.
She hadn’t even let herself finish. She’d stopped it—barely.
But not because she didn’t want to.
Because she wanted to so badly it scared her.
She turned her face into the pillow, groaned.
JJ was not supposed to be the one who did that to her. He wasn’t the one who made her feel soft and seen and like maybe the world wasn’t so heavy. That was Birdshit. Her Birdshit.
She sat up and reached for her phone with fingers that still felt shaky.
CarveLine.
A notification glowed at the top of the screen. Her stomach flipped.
Birdshit:
Just woke up. Dreamt about you again.
You were laughing. I liked the sound.
Kiara exhaled slowly. The tension in her chest unraveled by degrees.
There. That grounded her.
That was the connection that mattered. He made her feel calm. Safe. Emotionally understood. JJ was just a reaction—heat and impulse and chaos wrapped in a tan and a smirk. Birdshit was something else entirely.
She typed quickly, fingers flying before her brain caught up.
Karma:
You’re gonna make me blush before breakfast.
I missed you last night.
She hovered over send for a half-second, then tapped it.
A beat passed.
Then another message buzzed in.
Birdshit:
"Are you doing the surf comp next weekend?"
Kiara blinked at the screen, surprised.
Karma:
"Thinking about it. Might be good to shake things up. You?"
Birdshit:
"Maybe. If I can stomach the sea of Kooks."
She laughed, actually laughed, a soft sound in the quiet.
Karma:
"Bet you’d crush it."
"Maybe I’ll see you there ;)"
Her heart skipped.
Birdshit:
"You better hope not. I’d be too distracted to focus."
She bit her lip, warmth curling in her belly.
Karma:
"Flattery’ll get you everywhere."
Her lips parted slightly as she lowered the phone and leaned back on her elbows.
She could still feel JJ’s breath against her ear. Still hear the way his voice rasped when she gasped for him.
And still, Birdshit was the one on her screen.
But JJ?
But JJ was the one her body still wanted.
Her phone buzzed again, but she didn’t look.
Because underneath the soft glow Birdshit left in her chest… JJ still pulsed like a bruise.
She was going to have to talk to him.
She knew it.
She couldn’t just keep ignoring what happened, couldn’t keep walking into rooms pretending she hadn’t moaned his name into his shoulder while his hand was between her legs.
But the thought of saying it out loud made her stomach knot.
What was she even going to say?
“Sorry, JJ. That thing we almost did? That thing I clearly wanted? Yeah… can’t do that again. Not because I didn’t like it. But because I have feelings for someone else. Someone I haven’t even met.”
God, she hated how ridiculous it sounded.
She hated how much of a lie it wasn’t.
And worse—how much of a lie it felt like anyway.
Because even if Birdshit was the one who made her heart ache in that soft, dangerous way… JJ had made her feel. All over. And if she let herself think about it too long, she knew damn well she’d let it happen again.
But she couldn’t. She wouldn’t.
She’d tell him the next time she saw him.
Get it over with.
Make it clear.
Even if her body was already begging her not to.
____________________
***JJ***
The Chateau was quiet for once. No music. No yelling. Just the lazy hum of the ceiling fan turning unevenly above JJ’s head and the occasional creak of old floorboards settling in the heat.
Sunlight streamed through the slatted blinds, casting long stripes across the warped wood floors and the cluttered living room. The place smelled like beer, surf wax, and yesterday’s cigarettes—familiar, grounding, and doing absolutely nothing to stop the churn in JJ’s chest.
He was trying. Really, he was.
Trying not to pace the kitchen like a strung-out dog. Trying not to imagine what the hell Kiara was doing right now, if she was replaying it too. That kiss. Her gasping into his mouth. The way her nails dug into his arms when his fingers slipped beneath her panties.
Fuck.
He opened the fridge. Closed it. Opened it again like maybe there’d be some magical answer hidden behind last night’s leftover beer and a half-eaten sandwich.
There wasn’t.
He grabbed the beer anyway. Popped the cap and took a swig that didn’t help a damn thing.
His jaw tightened as his mind spiraled.
“You kissed her. She let you touch her. And then she left.”
He hadn’t slept much. Kept hearing her voice in his head, breathy and soft, whispering his name like it meant something. Every time he closed his eyes, it played on loop. And yeah, maybe it was stupid, but it was the first time he didn’t feel like some mistake she was trying to bury.
Until she bolted.
Until she didn’t say a damn word after.
And yet—hours later, she was online. Karma was lighting him up with the filthiest messages they’d ever exchanged. Brazen. Breathless. Begging.
JJ didn’t know what to make of it. Didn’t know what to make of her.
She wouldn’t even look at him in real life. But online? She let him break her open.
JJ collapsed onto the sagging couch, the cushions groaning under his weight, and pulled out his phone. Opened CarveLine on instinct. His inbox blinked with a new message.
Karma:
“How’s your day going?”
Just that. Simple. Casual. Like she hadn’t gotten him through half the sleepless night, like she didn’t unknowingly fill the space Kiara left behind.
He stared at the blinking cursor.
Typed:
Birdshit:
“Better now that you’re here, babe. Wanna trade pics?”
He stared at it. Then sighed and deleted the whole thing.
His fingers hovered again, and then he typed slower this time.
Birdshit:
“Kinda missing your voice today.”
He hit send before he could overthink it.
It was true.
Even if he wasn’t sure who he meant it for anymore—Kiara, Karma… or if there was even a difference.
He dropped the phone onto his chest with a groan, scrubbing a hand down his face.
And then dropped the phone onto his chest with a groan, scrubbing a hand down his face.
“Fucking loser,” he muttered.
He didn’t even know who he was talking about anymore—him or Birdshit.
_________________________
***KIE***
Kiara pulled into the gravel drive and parked like it was muscle memory.
She wasn’t supposed to be here for hours.
But after another blowout at home—after her mom threatened to pull her car insurance and they got into a screaming match over the country club dinner—she needed out. Apparently, refusing to wear the floral dress her mother picked out was “embarrassing,” and skipping the event entirely was “self-sabotage.” Her dad had sent her another article about “jump-starting your early twenties” like it was some kind of intervention. The walls of her house were lined with success stories and expectations. And she was starting to feel like the only thing she’d ever be good at was letting people down.
The plan had been simple: show up early, help Sarah set up, pretend last night never happened.
But Sarah wasn’t here.
Of course.
Kiara climbed the steps to the Chateau and pushed open the screen door, already bracing herself for JJ’s voice or a snide comment or something that would make her want to scream.
What she got instead?
Low bass from the dusty speaker in the corner. A single clink of glass from deeper inside. And then—
JJ.
Shirtless. Damp hair pushed back. A beer in his hand, condensation dripping slow down his stomach as he lounged on the couch like sin on vacation.
Her stomach dropped.
He looked up, eyes locking with hers. Lazy. Sharp. Unreadable.
“Hey,” she said, trying for casual, even though her pulse had just spiked hard enough to make her dizzy.
“Hey,” he echoed, voice low and rough as he sat up. “You’re early.”
“Was looking for Sarah,” she offered, stepping inside.
“Haven’t seen her or John B since this morning.” He didn’t get up. Just watched her.
She opened the fridge mostly to keep her hands busy. JJ’s gaze flicked over her, not in a flirty way—for once—but careful.
“You okay?” he asked. “You look like you just walked out of a war zone.”
She brushed him off. “I’m fine.”
“Sure,” he said, unconvinced, but didn’t press.
Kiara lingered in the kitchen, the hum of tension settling between them like humidity. Her whole body felt tight. Tired. Like one more push from any direction might knock her sideways.
She really didn’t want to have this conversation—but she had to. So she bit the bullet.
She crossed her arms. Took a slow breath.
“We need to talk about what happened,” she said.
His brows lifted, lazy. “What, the part where you kissed me back?”
She scowled. “Don’t.”
He leaned forward, forearms braced on his knees, and there was that spark again—his gaze too sharp, his smirk too cocky.
“I’m just saying. I wasn’t hallucinating, was I?”
“I’m serious, JJ.”
That softened something in him. His smirk wavered. His jaw clenched.
But he didn’t speak. Just waited.
“It can’t happen again,” she said.
“Why not?” Too fast.
“Because…” She hesitated, cheeks hot. “I have feelings for someone else.”
JJ blinked once. “So why did you let me touch you?”
The bluntness hit like a slap.
“Because I’ve been horny, okay? That’s it.”
He laughed, but there was no humor in it. “So your vibrator wasn’t cutting it and I was the next best option?”
“Don’t make this harder,” she said, voice tight.
“I’m not the one making it complicated,” he snapped.
Kie folded her arms, like she could hold herself together with sheer force.
JJ stood now—close enough to count the freckles on his chest, to see the faint sheen of sweat at his collarbone, to feel the gravity between them pulling hard and fast.
And goddamn it, he was shirtless. Barefoot. Loose board shorts hanging low on his hips. Everything about him screamed bad idea.
“You liked it, didn’t you?” he asked, stepping closer.
Her mouth opened. Closed. She couldn’t deny it. Couldn’t even lie if she tried.
“You said you were horny,” he said again, voice dropping low and dangerous. “So why can’t it just be that? You needed something. I was there. No big deal.”
She stared at him, heart thundering. “And you think you can handle that? No big deal?”
He shrugged, easy and reckless. “Sure. I’ve got feelings for someone else too, anyway.”
That stopped her cold.
“…Who?”
He looked away, rubbed the back of his neck. “Doesn’t matter.”
“JJ—”
“I said it doesn’t,” he cut her off. “Point is, you’re not the only one who can keep things casual. We don’t have to make it a thing. Just…” He stepped closer, voice lowering to a hum. “Scratch the itch. That’s all.”
Scratch the itch.
The words sank into her gut and lit something molten.
Because the truth was—she hadn’t stopped thinking about his fingers. The way he’d touched her. The pressure, the rhythm, how wet she’d been. Her body still buzzed with it. Ached.
And now? With him standing this close? She could already feel her thighs clenching again.
This was dangerous.
But maybe she could handle it. Maybe this was better—cleaner—if they both knew the rules.
JJ leaned in, voice softer now. “We don’t have to pretend it meant anything. It didn’t, right?”
She hesitated.
Because it had.
A little.
Too much.
But she wanted it. She wanted him.
So she exhaled. Forced her expression neutral.
“No feelings.”
JJ’s jaw twitched. His arms tensed—but he nodded.
“No expectations.”
A beat.
“No one finds out.”
Silence.
Then JJ smiled. That cocky, crooked smile that always made her stomach twist in betrayal of her brain.
“Kooks need stress relief too, right?”
It stung. She flinched—but only for a second.
He saw it. Smirk deepening.
“Well, at least I’m not worried about catching feelings,” she shot back.
JJ turned, grabbing his beer like it didn’t matter. Like this was no big deal.
But she saw the way his shoulders were set too tight. Saw the ripple of something unreadable move through him.
And standing there in the thick heat of the living room, Kie felt it—that pull. That spark. That stupid, stupid craving.
This is fine, she told herself.
I’m in control.
But god help her, the way her body reacted to him said otherwise.
__________________________
***JJ***
She said yes.
He didn’t show it—barely moved—but JJ could feel the pulse thudding in his throat, loud and hot and impossible to ignore. She agreed. Fuck. She actually agreed.
No feelings. No expectations. No one finds out.
She said it so easily. Like it wasn’t a blade to the gut.
She might as well have stabbed him with a fork and told him to smile.
But JJ smiled anyway.
Because he’d take it.
Any version of her.
Even if it meant lying through his damn teeth.
He didn’t want no strings. Didn’t want to pretend last night didn’t shake him sideways.
But he also didn’t want to scare her off—didn’t want to say too much too soon and lose whatever this was before he could figure out how to fix it.
Because it was complicated. Okay?
He just needed a little more time.
Time to figure out how to tell her that it was him—Birdshit.
How to say it without blowing everything sky high.
So yeah. He panicked.
Said he had feelings for someone else, just to level the playing field.
Said he was chill with keeping it casual, just to get her lips on his again.
And maybe that made him a selfish asshole. Maybe it made him a coward.
But right now?
She was standing so fucking close.
Wearing that tight gray tank tight enough that he could see the faint outline of her nipples. She hadn’t worn a bra—again. On purpose? Cutoff shorts hugging her hips, hair loose and wild like she didn’t even know what she was doing to him.
And her cheeks were pink. Blushing. Flushed.
She said yes.
He grabbed his beer—still mostly full—and handed it to her.
He offered it to her—half a dare, half a peace treaty—and she didn’t hesitate. Just shrugged, took it, and drank.
And god, watching her? Head tilted back, lips wrapped around the lip of the bottle, tongue flicking out to catch the taste?
JJ nearly blacked out.
She met his eyes as she licked her lips. Slow. Thoughtless. Lethal.
And she was standing too close.
Close enough that he could smell her sunscreen and that coconut shampoo she used that made his brain short-circuit.
Close enough that if he reached out, his fingers would graze the hem of her shirt. The one she always knotted at her waist like she didn’t know what it did to him.
She didn’t back away. Didn’t say a word.
That blush on her cheeks was still fresh. Her breath just a little faster than before. Her lips parted like she was about to say something but didn’t.
JJ’s pulse thudded in his ears.
He should’ve walked away. Should’ve made a joke. Should’ve done anything else.
But he didn’t.
Fuck it.
He leaned in—no preamble, no warning—and kissed her.
Just to seal the deal.
That’s what he told himself.
But the second his mouth touched hers, all that restraint snapped like brittle driftwood.
It was a little unsure at first, like they were both waiting for the other to break the spell.
Then her fingers ghosted across his chest—light and curious—and he groaned low in his throat. His hand slid around her waist, pulling her flush against him.
Her mouth opened under his like she was starving. Like she’d been waiting for this all day.
Tongues, teeth, heat. The kiss turned messy fast—grinding, gasping, her back bumping against the kitchen counter before he lifted her up onto it. His hands slid down to her thighs, then up under her shirt, palms skimming bare skin. She arched into him, soft sounds tumbling from her lips that made his knees go weak.
“Fuck, Kie…” he breathed against her mouth, drunk on her, every nerve on fire.
He dropped his lips to her neck, brushing them lightly at first—teasing. But when she gasped and tipped her head to the side, giving him more, he sank in.
He mouthed at the curve of her jaw, down to the place just beneath her ear where her skin was warm and pulse-heavy. She raked her fingers through his hair with a sharp inhale, tugging when he sucked a little harder. The noise that came out of him—low, raw—was barely human.
Her hands slipped wandered over his chest, nails dragging over the ridges of his abs like she needed to memorize every line. But when her palm slid lower, fingers grazing the waistband of his jeans and cupping him through the denim—everything in him jolted.
She felt him.
And fuck, the sound she made—quiet and surprised and wrecked—made his ego practically detonate.
“Jesus,” she whispered, biting her lip.
He growled under his breath, fingers diving under her shirt to find her nipples already tight. He rolled one between his fingers and she arched into his chest, a soft whine caught in her throat.
“Off,” he rasped, tugging at the hem of her top. She lifted her arms without question.
No bra.
JJ nearly groaned out loud.
His eyes swept over her bare chest, skin flushed, nipples peaked, chest rising and falling like she couldn’t quite catch her breath. Neither could he.
“Fucking hell, Kie,” he murmured, voice thick.
He bent his head and pressed hot, open-mouthed kisses to her collarbone, licking a slow stripe across the top of her breast while his fingers worked the button of her shorts. She squirmed on the counter, hips shifting as he gave her a quick tap on the thigh.
“Up,” he said, husky.
She raised her ass off the counter just long enough for him to slide the cutoffs down her legs. They caught on her knees briefly—he laughed, she giggled—and that sound did something stupid to his heart. Made it ache and stutter like it didn’t know whether to melt or combust.
“God, I love that sound,” he muttered, tossing the shorts somewhere behind him.
And then he dropped to his knees in front of her.
She stared down at him, eyes blown wide, lips parted.
He was utterly, completely entranced.
And starving.
He hooked her legs over his shoulders, hands splayed wide on her thighs as he took a breath—just a second to take her in.
So wet. So fucking perfect.
He leaned in and kissed the inside of her hip, slow and deliberate, his tongue flicking against the sensitive skin there. She jolted slightly, fingers twitching at the edge of the counter.
“Um,” she started, breath hitching. “Should we really be doing this in the—?”
But her voice cut off in a strangled moan the second his mouth landed on her.
JJ groaned against her, swiping his tongue over her clit in one smooth, hungry motion. She bucked under his mouth like her body had betrayed her.
He pulled back just enough to mutter, “No one’s here, Kie. Relax.” His voice was hoarse, almost guttural. “Let me taste you.”
Truthfully, he didn’t want to stop. Not ever.
He buried his face between her thighs, licking slow and deep, alternating strokes with firm sucks that had her head dropping back against the cabinet. She was already panting, already trembling—hands diving into his hair and tugging like she couldn’t decide if she needed more or couldn’t handle it.
“Fuck, you’re so sweet,” he rasped against her, eyes flicking up to catch her expression—wrecked, lips parted, eyes blown wide. “Could eat you for hours.”
She whimpered something incoherent in response.
He flattened his tongue, dragged it hard over her clit, and slid a finger inside her—just to see how she’d react.
The answer?
A moan so loud it echoed in the empty kitchen.
“Shit, Kie…” he growled, adding another finger, thrusting them slow, then faster, curling them just right as his tongue worked in tandem.
“JJ—fuck, oh my god—”
“That’s it,” he coaxed, voice ragged. “Come for me, baby. Let me feel it.”
She was gasping now, writhing on the counter, heels digging into his back, fingers fisting his hair so tight it hurt—in the best way.
“I’m—I’m gonna—”
Her whole body clenched, a cry tearing from her throat as she came around his fingers, hips bucking and breath ragged. JJ held her through it, fingers and mouth easing her down until she was shaking, twitching, completely undone.
And fuck, feeling her pulse and flutter around him—he nearly lost it himself.
He pressed a kiss to her thigh before rising, slow and steady, dragging his mouth up her torso, brushing his lips over her stomach, her chest, her collarbone.
When he reached her face, she grabbed him by the shoulders and pulled him in for a kiss—greedy, messy, breathless.
“That was…” she tried, voice dazed and wrecked.
JJ’s grin was pure sin.
“So fucking hot,” he finished for her.
She nodded, eyes glassy, lips swollen, looking completely, beautifully ruined.
And her hands?
Already sliding down to his belt.
She made quick work of his belt, fingers nimble even though her breath was still shaky. He let her do it—barely breathing as she popped the button and tugged down the zipper, knuckles brushing against him with every movement. His jeans slid to the floor with a heavy thud.
Then her hand pressed against the bulge in his boxers.
JJ groaned—loud, needy. The kind of sound he didn’t even mean to let out.
“Fuck, Kie…”
She smirked, like she liked having that kind of power, like she knew exactly what she was doing to him. Her palm rubbed slow circles, teasing pressure through the thin cotton.
He couldn’t take it.
He helped her shove them down, hips lifting, and then—he flopped free.
For a beat, neither of them moved.
Just stared.
JJ looked down, half dazed, breath caught in his throat as Kiara’s wide eyes dropped between them.
Her lips parted.
Her hand came up, tentative at first, then confident—running slowly along the length of him, delicate, almost curious. Like she was appreciating the weight and heat of him in her palm.
JJ’s abs flexed, a curse slipping past his lips.
Sparks shot straight through him at her touch—light, barely-there strokes that still had him seeing stars.
Then—before he could fully process what the hell was happening—she slipped off the counter.
He blinked. “What are you—”
She turned around and leaned forward over the counter, elbows braced, back arched—putting herself fully on display.
Then she shot him a look over her shoulder. A wicked one. Pure sin and sunshine.
JJ’s mouth went dry.
Her toned ass, round and perfect. Her slick folds glistening in the kitchen light. The curve of her spine as she shifted her weight back, just slightly, inviting him.
Holy. Fucking. Shit.
He couldn’t breathe.
“Are you…” he started, voice cracking. “Are you serious right now?”
She looked back again, cocking a brow. “There a problem?”
“No. No problem,” he muttered, already wrapping his hand around himself, guiding his cock to her heat like he was in a trance.
It felt like a dream. A wet, filthy, no-fucking-way-is-this-real dream.
He grabbed himself, thick and throbbing in his hand, and ran the tip slowly through her folds.
Soaked. Warm. Fucking heaven.
He swiped over her clit, just once, and watched her hips jolt—watched her brace harder against the counter like she needed him.
He’d dreamed of this. Every night since high school, probably. Bent over a counter, wet and willing and his.
Maybe he was dreaming now.
And then—
Crunch.
Tires on gravel.
The Twinkie.
His heart stopped.
Kiara whipped her head around. “Shit—”
“Fuck!” JJ hissed, already moving.
Voices. Close. John B’s laugh. Sarah’s voice chasing after it. Too close.
“Shower. Now.” JJ snapped, already grabbing for her clothes off the floor.
“What?”
“Shower!” he repeated, tossing her tank top at her before hauling her shorts off the tile. “I’ll stall them—go!”
Kiara scrambled, clutching the bundle of fabric to her chest as she darted toward the hallway, bare feet slapping against the floor.
JJ snatched his own shirt and boxers, bolted into his room, and slammed the door shut just as the screen door creaked open.
John B’s voice echoed through the Chateau.
“Yo! JJ? Where the hell is everyone?”
JJ leaned against his bedroom door, chest heaving, pulse thundering in his ears.
Clothes still in hand. Half-hard. Completely wrecked.
He scrubbed a hand over his face.
So. Damn. Close.
And now there was a soaking-wet Kiara hiding naked in the shower.
JJ’s heart was still pounding like a jackhammer as he tugged his boxers up and yanked his t-shirt over his head. His hands were shaking.
The front door creaked louder this time—someone actually stepping inside.
He was barely decent, his dick still half-hard and his brain fully fried, when—
Shhhh.
The sound of water starting in the bathroom made him close his eyes in relief.
Thank you. God bless smart, fast-thinking women.
He took a breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and forced his face into something that resembled normal before stepping into the main room.
John B was rummaging in the pantry already. Sarah had flopped onto the couch.
“Yo,” JJ said, aiming for casual.
John B peeked out. “Hey, where’ve you been?”
JJ shrugged. “Here. Kie just got here too—went to shower real quick.”
Sarah squinted. “She came over to shower?”
JJ shrugged like it was no big deal. “She came over to help you set up for the bonfire, I think. Said you were late. Shower’s her own call—I've been in my room.”
Sarah frowned. “I didn’t tell her to come early.”
JJ kept his expression smooth. “Guess she was being proactive.”
John B didn’t question it. Sarah looked suspicious, but bless her, she let it go.
JJ walked to the fridge just to keep his hands busy.
“So…” John B’s voice was slower now. “You and Kiara good? After yesterday?”
JJ stilled. “What?”
“You followed her inside after the party. Then she left lookin’… I dunno. Not stoked.”
JJ made himself chuckle. “Yeah. We talked. We’re cool. Back to normal.”
Right. Normal. Totally.
Sarah gave him a look he ignored while John B rummaged in the pantry.
That’s when the bathroom door opened, and Kiara padded out in a towel, fresh-faced and somehow even hotter now that he’d had her moaning under his tongue not ten minutes ago.
JJ didn’t let himself look too long.
But then—
“Fuck yeah,” John B said, victorious as he pulled out a jar of jelly. “I’m starving.”
He grabbed two slices of bread, plopped them directly on the counter—the same spot Kiara’s bare ass had been with JJ’s face buried between her legs—and started smearing jelly like nothing mattered.
JJ froze.
So did Kiara.
Their eyes met across the room. Hers went wide. He bit the inside of his cheek so hard he might bleed.
Kiara’s mouth twitched.
JJ swallowed the laugh bubbling up in his throat, barely keeping it together as John B happily licked jelly off his thumb.
“You guys want one?”
Holy shit.
They were going to hell.
JJ choked out, “Nah, I’m good.”
Kiara was already turning away, shoulders shaking with silent laughter.
Yeah. This pact?
So fucked.
_______________
***KIE***
The house was quiet. The party had ended hours ago—smoke clinging to her hair, the faint echo of laughter still buzzing in her ears.
But Kiara wasn’t tired.
She lay curled on her side, one leg tangled in the sheets, screen brightness dimmed low. CarveLine was open on her phone, Birdshit’s profile glowing at the top of her messages.
She’d read their old exchanges three times now.
Some flirty.
Some thoughtful.
Some downright filthy.
But tonight, she didn’t want to flirt.
She just… wanted him. Not sexually—well, maybe a little—but mostly emotionally.
That comfort. That ease. That strange, digital honesty that had become the only thing in her life that didn’t feel tangled.
Karma:
“Sometimes I feel like there are two versions of me… Like the one everyone sees, and then the one that’s just... yours?”
It only took a minute for his reply to come in.
Birdshit:
“Yeah I feel that. You’re the only one who knows this side of me.”
Her chest ached.
She stared at the screen, fingers hovering for a long moment before she typed again.
She didn’t owe him this.
Not really.
They weren’t dating. They weren’t anything, technically. Just usernames in the void. Digital tension and late-night truths. And yet… it felt wrong not to tell him.
Like a betrayal.
Like cheating on something that didn’t exist—but meant something anyway.
She needed him to know. Maybe to feel closer. Maybe to prove to herself that this thing they had wasn’t all in her head.
That he wasn’t.
Her thumbs moved on autopilot, heart hammering in her chest.
Karma:
“I kissed someone tonight.”
“But I was thinking of you.”
She hit send before she could chicken out.
Instant regret. And relief. Tangled together and punching straight through her chest.
God, why did that feel like a confession?
What if he got weird? Or jealous? Or thought she was playing him?
What if he didn’t care at all?
She swallowed hard, the nerves hitting low and sharp in her gut.
She didn’t want to lose him.
Not Birdshit.
He felt safe. Real in a way nothing else did right now.
And admitting that scared the hell out of her.
But the typing dots appeared almost immediately.
Birdshit:
“Was he worth thinking about?”
She bit her lip.
Karma:
“I don’t know. I didn’t feel nothing. But it wasn’t what I feel when I talk to you.”
Another pause.
Birdshit:
“I wish it had been me.”
“But you don’t owe me anything. Not really.”
“I’m just glad I get this version of you, even if it’s through a screen.”
Kiara blinked at that.
Something about the way he said this version of you made her stomach twist in that way that always came before something important.
She smiled—soft and sad.
And then the questions started creeping in, quiet and sharp.
Why hadn’t they tried to meet up yet?
Why hadn’t she asked?
She told herself it was about timing. Logistics. Nerves.
But the truth? She was scared.
What if it wasn’t the same?
What if Birdshit wasn’t who she thought he was?
Worse—what if he was, and it made everything else in her life impossible?
Her thumb hovered over the keyboard.
I want to meet you.
She didn’t type it.
Not tonight.
Soon, she promised herself.
Then she turned off her phone and closed her eyes, the glow of his words still warming her in the dark.
Notes:
what did we think??!!
Chapter 6: Not Just A Game
Summary:
As things heat up between Birdshit and Karma, the lines get blurry.
Kiara is falling harder behind the screen and right into the same arms she keeps pretending not to need.
Notes:
This is my favorite chapter so far. And its filthy.
Chapter Text
***KIE***
The morning sun was still low, burning through the mist in soft gold streaks as Kiara popped the tailgate of her car and dropped her board inside. Her curls were wet, the salty kind of tangled that only happened after a real ride, and her skin was already warm from the early rays. Her chest rose and fell with that clean, post-surf high—steady, full, better than any meditation app could promise.
God, she missed this.
Surfing used to be second nature. Something she did without thinking, just like showing up at the Boneyard or borrowing JJ’s hoodie without asking. Back when the boys were always around, before everything got complicated. Summer mornings had been sacred—sprinting into the ocean half-awake, screaming insults at each other between sets, racing to see who could land the sloppiest trick. She didn’t realize how far she'd drifted from it until today.
She’d only meant to paddle out for a few minutes. Clear her head. But it was like muscle memory took over. The way her body moved on the board felt… right. Familiar in a way nothing else had lately.
Sliding into the driver’s seat, she toweled off her hair and reached for her phone. The CarveLine notification was already waiting.
“Underground Surf Comp - OBX Style. Invite-only. Bring your A-game or get wrecked.”
She rolled her eyes at the phrasing, but not at the idea.
Her thumb hovered. She clicked.
And of course, there he was:
Birdshit: “Can’t wait to humble everyone in OBX in a couple weeks. Especially the kooks.”
Kiara grinned. She tapped into their DMs.
Karma: “Thinking about entering. You ready to get smoked by a girl before noon?”
Birdshit: “If you join, I’d hate to beat you. But I’d do it gracefully 😏”
Karma: “Graceful’s not the word I’d use for someone with your ego.”
Birdshit: “You’ve never seen my ego in action.”
Karma: “Or anything else, for that matter.”
Birdshit: “You say that like you’re curious.”
Karma: “Just saying… if a certain mystery man were at the comp, I might keep an eye out.”
Birdshit: “👀👀👀”
Birdshit: “Is this your way of asking me to show up shirtless and victorious?”
Karma: “It’s OBX. Everyone’s shirtless and dumb. You’ll blend right in.”
Birdshit: “You wound me.”
Karma: “I haven’t even started.”
Kiara smirked at the screen, the thrill settling somewhere low and addictive in her stomach. She hadn’t meant to go there—not really—but the idea had slipped out like it was waiting for her to admit it. And now it was out there.
Maybe she was curious.
Maybe she wanted to know what he looked like. What it would feel like to watch him across a crowd and know. To recognize him from something deeper than a face.
Or maybe she just wanted to see who could make the other sweat more.
She didn’t mean to start anything.
She really didn’t.
But the second Karma typed “if a certain mystery man were at the comp, I might keep an eye out”, something shifted. The tone. The tension. A fuse quietly lit.
And now she was curled up on her bed, still damp from the ocean, still sandy at the ankles, trying not to bite through her lower lip as her phone buzzed again.
Birdshit: “You keep saying things like that and I’m gonna have to ask—what exactly do you want from me, Karma?”
Her thumbs hovered.
Karma: “You really want to know?”
Birdshit: “You have no idea. Tell me what you like”
She hesitated. Not because she didn’t know what to say—but because she did.
Karma: “I like the build up. The anticipation. The teasing. I like when you make me want it so bad it feels like my skin’s too tight.”
She stared at it for a second before hitting send. Her heart thudded.
The reply came fast.
Birdshit: “Jesus.”
Birdshit: “That’s dangerously hot.”
Birdshit: “What else do you like?”
She let her head drop back against the pillows, exhaling through her nose. Then she typed slowly, deliberately.
Karma: “I like dirty talk. And a guy who knows what he wants.”
Karma: “Rough doesn’t scare me. I don’t want to be worshipped. I want to be wrecked.”
Karma: “You?”
There was a beat. Then:
Birdshit: “Fuuuuuck.”
Birdshit: “You’re unreal”
Birdshit: “I like a hot body, obviously. (I’m an Ass guy). But attitude matters more.”
Birdshit: “I like confidence. A girl who knows how to tease but isn’t afraid to beg.”
Birdshit: “Going down on a woman is a spiritual experience. Don’t @ me.”
Birdshit: “But yeah. I lean dominant. I like pushing a girl right to the edge. Then pulling her back just to see her beg.”
Kiara swallowed. Her hand was already sliding lower beneath the waistband of her shorts. God, she was soaked.
She typed with her free hand.
Karma: “You’re seriously killing me.”
Birdshit: “Are you touching yourself right now?”
Karma: “Yes.”
Her breath hitched. A new message blinked onto the screen.
Birdshit: “Good girl.”
She whimpered aloud. Her breath caught. She bit her lip and arched her back, phone in one hand while the other pushed her closer, closer—
Birdshit: “What do you fantasize about?”
Birdshit: “Like, if you let go of every filter—what’s the thing that really gets to you?”
Kiara hesitated.
Then, slowly—
Karma: “You. Mostly.”
Karma: “Your mouth. Your hands. The things you say.”
She paused, thumb hovering.
Karma: “But lately... I keep thinking about sneaking around.”
Karma: “Doing something filthy while my friends are in the next room.”
Karma: “Feeling my panties soaked and trying to act normal.”
Karma: “Keeping a big, dirty secret.”
She watched the three dots blink. Then disappear. Then blink again.
She didn’t know why she typed it—except that it was true.
Lately, she felt like she was burning from the inside out. Everything was too much and not enough all at once. Her skin felt tight. Her thoughts, unhinged. She couldn't stop wanting.
Maybe it was the sneaking around with JJ. The way they’d almost been caught. The high of tugging her clothes back on with her pulse still pounding, pretending nothing happened with his hand still on her hip. That secret lived under her skin now—hot and pulsing, impossible to ignore.
Or maybe it was the messages with Birdshit. The taboo of it. The anonymity. The tension in not knowing who he was.
She’d been keeping so many secrets lately. Sexy secrets.
And they were driving her insane.
She thought sleeping with JJ would take the edge off. Scratch the itch.
But instead, it cracked something wide open.
Now all she could think about was how it felt to be interrupted.
How badly she wanted to finish what they started.
How much she needed more—rougher, messier, riskier.
Like trying to ignore a mosquito bite and ending up clawing at it until your skin burned.
She wanted more from JJ.
She wanted more from Birdshit.
And it was getting harder to separate the two.
Harder to pretend she didn’t crave both.
She was wet all the time. Distracted. Horny in a way that felt unmanageable.
And she was losing her mind trying not to come undone.
Birdshit: “Jesus fucking Christ.”
Birdshit: “You’re gonna kill me.”
Birdshit: “You want to be my dirty little secret?”
Karma: “I already am.”
More messages flashed.
Birdshit: “I want your thighs around my head.”
Birdshit: “I want to hear you beg for it.”
Birdshit: “I’d worship you AND wreck you”
Karma: “You think I’d let you?”
Birdshit: “I think you’d love it.”
The next messages blurred—quick, breathless taps between her moans. He told her what he’d do to her if she were in his bed right now. She told him how he wouldn’t last five minutes with her on top. He said he’d grip her hips so hard she’d have finger-shaped bruises. She admitted she’d leave her panties on under her dress and pretend nothing was happening while he dragged them aside in public.
She wasn’t sure where the words were coming from. Only that they were real. That she meant them. That she needed this.
When she finally came—hand buried between her thighs, phone buzzing beside her, a strangled gasp caught in her throat—it felt like shattering and release all at once.
Kiara lay there for a long moment, flushed and panting, her body soft and liquid. Sated.
And then her screen lit up.
1 New Email: “Reminder: Application Deadlines Approaching!”
1 New Text: Mom: “We need to talk, Kiara. You cannot keep skipping our therapy sessions”
The bubble in her chest deflated.
Just like that.
She threw the phone onto the bed beside her and stared up at the ceiling, breath shallow again. Not from pleasure this time—but pressure. Reality. The ever-present weight of who she was supposed to be.
Being Karma was easy.
Being Kiara Carerra was exhausting.
She rolled onto her side, hair clinging to her cheek, skin still humming from the high.
For a moment, she let herself pretend the only thing that mattered was how good it felt to be wanted. To be seen. Not for her grades or her resume or some “future” she wasn’t even sure she wanted—but for the parts of her that pulsed and ached and burned.
Birdshit wanted her. No expectations. No judgment. Just raw, honest, filthy want.
And God, that was addicting.
But it wasn’t real.
Not in the way it counted.
Because in the real world, she wasn’t Karma. She was Kiara. Daughter of the Carreras. Serial underachiever. College procrastinator. The girl who kept skipping therapy, ducking her mom’s texts, pretending she had a plan when she didn’t even know what she wanted for lunch.
And maybe that’s what made it worse.
Because half the time, she didn’t know if Birdshit liked her for who she was—or who she pretended to be.
And the other half?
She was scared they were the same person.
She dragged the covers over her bare legs and shut her eyes tight, the guilt pressing against her chest like a hand.
She wanted JJ.
She wanted Birdshit.
She wanted someone to make it easier to be her.
And right now? That felt like the most impossible thing in the world.
_________________________
***JJ***
The sun hung high overhead, baking the yard in golden heat as lazy voices floated through the air like smoke. JJ leaned back in a splintered lawn chair, beer balanced on his stomach, sunglasses low on his nose. It was one of those rare, perfect afternoons—no plans, no drama, no expectations. Just the Pogues doing what they did best: nothing.
Cleo was braiding tiny beads into Sarah’s hair. John B was trying to rig a shade tarp using two surfboards and a rope that definitely wasn’t long enough. Pope was fiddling with the speaker, muttering about playlists and how no one appreciated his taste in old-school hip-hop. Kie was off to the side, legs stretched out on a towel, head tilted to catch the sun, curls catching fire in the light.
JJ watched her like he wasn’t.
John B’s voice snapped him out of it.
“Dude,” he called, grinning as he waved JJ’s phone in the air. “You’re literally always on that surf forum—what is it again? CarveLine? You trying to find your soulmate or just arguing with twelve-year-olds about barrel height?”
JJ sat up, fast. “Hand it over, jackass.”
John B laughed but tossed the phone back. “Didn’t peg you for the message board type.”
JJ shrugged, feigning casual. “Just trying to make sure no one dies doing dumb shit. Kooks are out in full force lately.”
It was a decent dodge. Still, his eyes flicked toward Kiara.
She hadn’t reacted—too busy laughing at something Cleo had said. But that didn’t stop his stomach from twisting. God forbid she finds out he’s been sexting her under a bird-themed alias.
He cracked his neck and took a sip of beer.
Pope dropped into a nearby chair with a groan. “I swear, if my dad brings up the scholarship deadlines one more time at dinner, I’m moving into the woods. He printed out a schedule. A schedule, dude.”
JJ smirked, but Pope kept going.
“And my mom’s on this kick about family bonding or whatever—she wants to do this big dinner thing this weekend. Like, sit-down, candles, matching plates, no phones.”
Then Pope hesitated. Just a flicker.
His mouth opened like he was going to say more—complain about the menu, maybe—but then his eyes landed on JJ.
And just like that, his voice died.
JJ caught it. The shift.
Pope looked down at his hands. “Anyway. You guys are all invited. Should be fun.”
JJ forced a smile. “Yeah. Cool.”
But the pit was already there. Heavy. Familiar.
He hated how fast it happened—how a single sentence could gut him before he even saw it coming.
Because Pope wasn’t wrong. His parents were a lot.
But at least they gave a shit.
JJ could barely remember the last time someone set a plate out for him without asking for something in return. The last time someone asked if he was okay and actually meant it. Cookouts, family dinners, matching plates—they were things that belonged to someone else’s life. Someone like Pope.
And he didn’t blame him. Not really. But it still burned.
He let his grin linger, kept it loose and sharp around the edges. Didn’t say a word about why he was always at the Chateau. Or why he flinched when someone slammed a door too hard. Or why his knuckles were scabbed again this week.
It was easier this way.
Especially around Kie.
She looked up just then, eyes catching the subtle tension that passed between him and Pope. She didn’t say anything. Just watched. Quiet. Clocking it like she always did.
JJ shook his head once, like it was no big deal. Like it didn’t matter.
And she let him have that.
Didn’t press. Didn’t ask. Just shifted her gaze and went back to her conversation.
He exhaled slowly.
He wanted her to believe it—that he was just reckless, not broken. That his split lip was from fights he chose, and not from a house that still smelled like spilled bourbon and stale fear.
Because letting her believe that meant she didn’t have to feel sorry for him.
And JJ Maybank didn’t want pity.
Especially not from the one person whose softness could split him wide open.
Kiara shifted in her seat, pulling her knees up like the silence had gotten too loud.
“Tell me about it, Pope,” she said, with a dramatic sigh. “Apparently I’m being dragged to some fancy fundraiser thing at the country club next weekend.”
JJ looked over, brows raised. “Seriously?”
She groaned. “Yeah. My mom’s on the board or whatever. Coastal conservation, but really it’s just an excuse to parade me around in a floral dress and introduce me to every eligible Ivy-bound tool in a blazer.”
Sarah made a face. “Ew. So, like… suitors?”
Kiara pointed at her. “Yes. That exact word was used. I’m not even joking.”
John B snorted. “You should bring a date. Fend them off with someone scary.”
“Like who?” Kiara scoffed. “It’s a good idea in theory, but I don’t exactly have anyone to ask.”
“I would,” John B said, glancing at Sarah with a grin. “But I’m already taken.”
Sarah rolled her eyes. “Chivalry lives.”
JJ didn’t say anything.
He kept his expression bored, like it didn’t mean a damn thing. Like he wasn’t suddenly hyper-aware of the fact that she hadn’t even looked his way when she said it.
Not that he wanted to go to some uptight, overpriced Kook banquet. He hated those things. Ties, expectations, whispered judgment. He’d rather set himself on fire.
But still.
She could’ve asked.
He might’ve said no.
But he might’ve said yes.
If she looked at him with that half-smile. If she said she didn’t want to go alone.
If she wanted him there, even if he didn’t belong.
But she didn’t ask.
And he wasn’t going to volunteer. Not when she clearly didn’t see him that way—not when he still couldn’t figure out if they were something or nothing or just trapped somewhere in between.
He picked at a loose thread on his sleeve and kept quiet.
Let her laugh with the others. Let her joke about tennis boys and Kook moms and being paraded around.
It was easier this way.
Even if it still stung.
_______________
The game started with Pope talking shit and ended with JJ knocking him flat on his back.
JJ had won the first round—feet locked, core tight, pushing Pope off balance with a well-timed shoulder check. Pope hit the grass dramatically, limbs flailing like a soccer player taking a dive, and everyone laughed.
JJ raised his arms in mock victory. “Still got it.”
But then Kiara stood up, that glint in her eye—the one that always spelled trouble for him.
“My turn,” she said, already toeing off her shoes.
JJ grinned. “You sure you’re ready to lose in front of an audience?”
“Please,” she scoffed, tying her curls back with a flick of her wrist that he definitely noticed more than he should’ve. “You barely beat Pope. I’ve seen stronger stances from baby goats.”
“Ouch,” Pope said from the ground.
The others whooped as they squared off. Feet planted. Hands at their sides. Eyes locked.
JJ leaned forward. “I don’t wanna break you, Princess.”
“Try me.”
It was close. She was feisty, smart with her attacks, unpredictable. JJ was holding back at first, not wanting to hurt her—not that she needed his protection—but the moment she threw a fake-out feint and nearly toppled him, he stopped playing nice.
They laughed the whole time, giggles slipping out between taunts. JJ could feel the warmth of her body just inches from his, the tension sparking even in a dumb game like this. Her smirk. His grin. Their shoulders brushing. It was nothing.
But it wasn’t.
In the end, he made a last-second sweep that nearly took them both down—her arms waved wildly to regain balance while he flew past her, landing hard enough to bruise his ego more than anything else.
“Illegal move!” he shouted, pointing at her accusingly.
“I won fair and square,” Kiara beamed, arms raised like a champ.
“You stepped out of bounds.”
“There are no bounds.”
“Exactly!” he said, as if that made any sense at all.
The group booed him affectionately. Sarah tossed him a koozie from the cooler. “Let her have this, JJ.”
Kiara spun dramatically and flopped into the hammock like it was a royal throne. “The Champion retires.”
JJ hesitated. He knew how it looked—him walking over, trailing her like a lost dog. Knew the jokes were probably already being lined up in Pope’s head.
But he went anyway.
When he tried to sit, Kiara lifted one leg to block him. “This is champions-only seating.”
He grabbed her ankle gently. “I beat Pope. That counts for something.”
She squinted at him. “Half a point.”
“Half’s enough.” He sat down beside her anyway, and she let him. The hammock swayed slightly under their weight.
Their banter quieted. But only for a second.
“Admit it,” Kiara said, nudging his knee with hers. “You’re just mad you got beat by someone half your size.”
“I’m mad I got hustled,” JJ replied. “You played dirty.”
“Oh my god, I outbalanced you, not stabbed you in a bar fight.”
“Same thing,” he deadpanned. “Honestly I’m lucky to be alive.”
She snorted. “So dramatic.”
“Sorry, I forgot I was talking to the self-declared champion of backyard foot-fighting.”
“Backyard balance dueling,” she corrected, all mock-serious. “Say it with respect.”
“Whatever helps you sleep at night, Carrera.”
She let out a light giggle, the kind that crinkled the corners of her eyes. He wanted to bottle that sound. Wanted to be the only reason she ever laughed like that.
They sat in the hammock, the sway making them lean a little too close on each pass. Her knee brushed his thigh. Neither moved away.
He didn’t know when his hand drifted to her leg, just that it felt like gravity pulled him there. Resting on her shin, thumb grazing bare skin.
She didn’t stop him.
His fingers moved without thinking, tracing slow, idle shapes over her calf. A circle. A line. A lazy figure eight. He wasn’t even sure if he was still breathing.
God, he liked her.
Not just wanted her—though he did, with every bone in his body—but liked her. The kind of like that crept up slowly and then all at once. The kind that made his chest feel too full and his brain too soft.
She made him laugh. She called him on his bullshit. She didn’t flinch when he was angry or shut down when he was quiet. She saw through him in a way that was terrifying and addictive.
He could sit in this hammock with her forever and never say a word, as long as he got to keep tracing those tiny, invisible shapes on her skin. As long as she kept letting him.
____________
The group migrated inside once the sun got high, the kind of sticky, sleepy heat that made everyone collapse in slow motion.
Inside, the energy had shifted—mellowed into something lazy and low-key. Afternoon sun filtered through the Chateau’s busted blinds, casting dust motes through the living room like tiny falling stars. The TV was on, some video game Pope and John B were halfway into, but JJ wasn’t paying attention.
He was watching her.
Kiara was at the table with the girls, chin propped on her hand while Sarah scrolled through Pinterest boards like it was a full-time job. Cleo threw in the occasional comment, but Kie looked checked out—like she was pretending to care for Sarah’s sake.
Then her phone buzzed.
She lit up, just barely, and JJ grinned to himself.
He pulled his own phone out under the guise of checking a notification and opened CarveLine.
He thought about what she’d told him that morning—how the idea of sneaking around in plain sight got her off. That tension. That secret. Doing something filthy with friends in the next room. Just thinking about it made his pulse jump.
So he gave into the impulse. Let the idea bloom fully, wicked and electric.
Birdshit:
“Got a feeling you could use a distraction.”
He sent it and watched.
She blinked at her screen, lips twitching into a smile. Not the polite kind—the real kind. She tucked her hair behind her ear and crossed one leg over the other.
His phone buzzed again.
Karma:
“Wow. So chivalrous. Should I swoon?”
Birdshit:
“I’d rather you squirm.”
JJ bit his lip, hiding the smirk with his hand. He shifted on the couch, careful not to draw attention. A heat was already curling in his gut.
Karma:
“You’re unbelievable.”
Birdshit:
“Tell me what you’re wearing.”
She snorted quietly, shaking her head like she was exasperated—but typed back anyway.
Karma:
“Shorts. Tank top. Zero underwear.”
JJ coughed into his fist. He was already half-hard.
Across the room, Kiara shifted in her seat, biting her lip as her fingers danced over the screen.
Karma:
“I’m sitting at a table with my friends, half bored. Fully turned on.”
“Wish you were under this table right now. Bet I’d come before dessert.”
He swore under his breath, adjusting the hem of his shirt over his lap.
She glanced up casually—eyes drifting right over him like nothing was happening. He wanted to drag her into the next room and show her exactly what was.
Birdshit:
“You’re playing with fire, Karma.”
Karma:
“You started it.”
She was squirming now. Subtle, but he saw it. She pulled one leg up onto the chair, phone angled just-so in her lap, like she was shielding their conversation from the others.
God, he could see it happening in real time—see the effect he had on her without even touching her. Without her knowing it was him. That the guy making her blush and bite her lip and shift in her seat was the same one watching her from ten feet away, already obsessed.
It was fucked up.
It was perfect.
This is how he always imagined her behind the screen—flushed and breathless, talking shit and asking for more. But now he didn’t have to imagine. Now he got to watch her fall apart in real time, and she didn’t even know he was the one making her come undone.
JJ leaned back against the couch, eyes glued to her.
He should feel guilty.
Instead, he just wanted to keep going.
Birdshit:
“What would you do if I was under that table right now?”
He watched her read it. Her lip caught between her teeth. The flush crept up her neck like spilled wine.
Karma:
“Depends. Are your hands on my thighs or your mouth between them?”
JJ’s heart thumped. Loud and low and impossible to ignore. He shifted again, trying to look casual, but every inch of him was wired with tension.
He’d thought about this. Every night, pretty much. What she’d say if he asked. How far she’d take it. But this? This was beyond even his favorite fantasies. She was right there. Flushed and fidgeting and completely unaware that he was watching her fall apart over him.
He almost laughed. It was so surreal, so fucking wild, that she didn’t know.
Birdshit:
“Both. Hands first—spreading your legs nice and slow.”
“Then I’d kiss up your thighs until you’re begging.”
“You’d try to stay quiet. But I’d make it impossible.”
Karma’s reply came slower this time.
Karma:
“Fuck, this isn’t fair”
“You’re driving me insane.”
“I’m soaking through my shorts.”
JJ swore under his breath and tipped his head back against the couch. He squeezed his eyes shut for a second, let the rush of blood anywhere but his brain level out just enough so he didn’t embarrass himself in front of Pope and John B.
If they knew what was happening—not ten feet away—if they even guessed...
JJ cracked his eyes open again, looking at her like he couldn’t not. Kiara was biting the edge of her nail, blinking at her screen like she couldn’t read fast enough. Her legs were crossed again, pressed tight.
He wanted to ruin her.
Birdshit:
“Tell me exactly how wet you are.”
He watched her pause. Her thumbs moved.
Karma:
“I keep clenching. My thighs are sticky. My pussy is aching for you.”
JJ nearly choked on his own breath.
He adjusted again—this time less subtly, dragging a pillow into his lap under the excuse of stretching. It didn’t help. His dick was steel.
And still—still—he wanted more.
She said she liked sneaking around. Liked the risk. The heat of doing something filthy with her friends in the next room. He wasn’t going to waste that.
Birdshit:
“You want to touch yourself right now, don’t you?”
“Bet you’re dying to.”
“Do it.”
Kiara blinked. Glanced at the girls. Then back down.
Karma:
“I can’t. They’ll notice.”
JJ smirked.
Birdshit:
“Didn’t you say you liked sneaking around?”
“That you’re my dirty secret?”
“Touch yourself for me. Just for a second.”
“Pretend it’s my fingers.”
He stared shamelessly now. Her fingers dipped beneath the table, hidden from view. She stilled. Her shoulders twitched—just the slightest shift—but he knew.
JJ’s head spun.
This was torture. This was the hottest thing he’d ever seen in his life.
He tugged the pillow closer, every muscle tight.
He wasn’t just hard—he was unraveling.
The game, the secret, the way she looked like she wanted to burst—he could barely sit still.
And through it all, one thought pressed at the edges of his chest like a bruise:
He wanted to be the only one she talked to like this.
Not Birdshit. Not some screenname. Him. JJ.
The one who knew every face she made, every breathy sound she tried to stifle. The one who held her in his arms and made her gasp. The one who had her right now—and still had to pretend he didn’t.
He hated that he had to share her, even with himself.
JJ exhaled hard, thumb hovering over the next reply. He wanted to say it. Wanted to tell her.
But instead:
Birdshit:
“Good girl.”
“Don’t stop.”
Karma:
“You’re making me lose it.”
Birdshit:
“Then let go.”
“Just imagine it’s me under the table right now.”
He watched her grip the edge of the table, knuckles whitening. Her lips parted. She closed her eyes for half a second, like she needed to steady herself.
JJ’s heart hammered. His dick throbbed. This wasn’t just hot—it was fucking dangerous. One slip and the whole thing would explode. But god, watching her come undone in real time, knowing she had no clue it was him—it was the most addictive thing he’d ever felt.
Karma:
“God. I’m throbbing.”
“I want you inside me so bad I could cry.”
JJ nearly groaned aloud. His brain short-circuited. The heat in his spine turned molten.
JJ bit down on the inside of his cheek, hard. His vision blurred for half a second. He’d never wanted anything more. Not just the sex—though yeah, holy shit, that too—but the way she talked. Like she was fearless. Like she wanted to be wrecked.
By him.
And she didn’t even know.
And then—
“Yo.”
Pope nudged him. “You alive, man? You haven’t moved in like twenty minutes.”
JJ blinked. “Huh? Yeah. Zoned out.”
“You high?” John B asked, eyeing him with a smirk.
“Nah,” JJ said, voice cracking. “Just…conserving energy.”
Meanwhile at the table, Sarah leaned into Kie with a grin. “What’s got you all flustered? Is this about the mystery guy again?”
Kiara startled. Her phone clattered against the wood.
“I’m not flustered,” she said, too fast. “And there’s no guy.”
Cleo raised a brow. “Sure, princess. Your face is ten shades of not my business.”
Kie snatched her phone back, face flushed, eyes down. “I’m just hot, okay?”
Sarah snorted. “Yeah. That’s definitely what he thinks too.”
Kiara shot her a look, and that was it. The thread had snapped. The moment was gone.
JJ exhaled, shoulders dropping like he’d just missed the wave of the century. He pulled his phone closer, read her last message one more time.
Throbbing.
Wanted him inside her.
Fuck.
He’d remember this for the rest of his life.
The room slowly drifted back into focus—like coming up for air after holding his breath too long.
JJ shifted, letting the pillow drop casually back to the couch and stretching like he’d just woken up from a nap, trying to shake the heat still pooling in his spine.
Across the room, Kiara wasn’t looking at him anymore. She was fiddling with a hair tie around her wrist, all innocent and unaffected. He knew better. He felt better.
And then John B clapped his hands once. “Alright. Sharky’s?”
Cleo perked up. “Yes. Yes, please. I need something cold and full of bad decisions.”
“Someone’s gotta flirt their way into free fries again,” Pope added, already digging around for his shoes.
Sarah stood up too, stretching. “Come on, Kie, you’re coming. We haven’t been out in forever.”
JJ didn’t say anything.
Not yet.
He caught Kiara’s eye for a split second. That look. That tiny flicker of communication. He played innocent—blinking slow, stretching his arms with a lazy yawn.
She tilted her head just slightly, like she was thinking it over.
“I think I’m gonna head home,” Kiara said, like it had just occurred to her.
Too casual. Too convincing.
JJ shrugged. “Yeah, I’m wiped. Think I’m just gonna stay in. Crash early.”
“Wow,” John B said. “Look at the two of you, turning into senior citizens.”
JJ threw him a middle finger, but he barely heard the rest of the chatter. He was already watching Kiara stand, already tracking the slight flush still on her cheeks as she grabbed her phone and slid it into her back pocket.
Just before she turned to leave, her phone lit up with a text.
She didn’t even check it at first. But when it buzzed again, she pulled it out and glanced.
From Mom:
If you’re not home by 9, we need to revisit your independence.
Her jaw tightened.
She locked the screen and shoved it deep into her bag like it didn’t exist.
Then she looked up.
And JJ was still sitting, faking a yawn.
But they both knew exactly what they were doing.
And it had nothing to do with going home early.
“Alright, losers,” John B said, throwing his arm around Sarah’s shoulder as he herded the group toward the front door. “Don’t burn the place down.”
Cleo snorted, pointing at JJ. “You especially.”
Pope raised a hand. “Wait—JJ, you sure you don’t wanna come?”
JJ waved him off without looking. “Nah. I’m good right here.”
Kiara was across the room, fiddling with the zipper of her bag like she wasn’t eavesdropping. Like she wasn’t timing it out in her head.
“Suit yourselves,” Sarah said, eyeing them both with just enough suspicion to make JJ sit up straighter. “See you tomorrow.”
The door shut behind them with a thunk, and the house fell instantly quiet.
JJ exhaled slow, dragging a hand through his hair. He didn’t look at her. Not yet.
Let her come to him.
He sank deeper into the couch, legs spread, one arm thrown across the back like he hadn’t been fully hard and spiraling for the past half hour. Like he wasn’t acutely aware of every movement she made.
He could hear her still—bare feet padding across the floor. The shuffle of her bag hitting the table. A pause.
Then footsteps. Closer.
She didn’t speak.
She didn’t have to.
JJ looked up just in time to see her standing in front of him, arms crossed, one brow lifted like really?
He grinned, smug as hell. “Thought you were going home.”
“I was,” she said coolly, stepping between his knees. “But then I saw you sitting here looking all smug and thought—maybe I should do something about it.”
JJ shrugged, cocky. “Don’t let me stop you.”
“I wasn’t planning on it.”
Before he could get another word out, she swung one leg over his lap, settling on top of him like it was the most natural thing in the world. Her hands slid up his chest, eyes locked on his like a dare.
JJ’s pulse stuttered.
Her voice dropped. “What’s that look for? You seemed pretty confident a second ago.”
JJ swallowed. “Still am.”
“Good,” she murmured, nails dragging lightly over his shoulders. “Because I’ve been thinking about you all day.”
He blinked. “Yeah?”
She leaned in, lips brushing his ear. “Yeah. And I’m not in the mood to play nice.”
JJ’s smirk crumbled.
Yeah. He was completely, utterly screwed.
JJ was already hard, the moment she straddled him—before she even leaned in close, before her fingers tugged at the hem of his shirt like she owned him.
But now?
Now she was whispering things in his ear.
Filthy things.
She rolled her hips against him, slow and deliberate—feeling exactly how hard he was beneath her.
If only she knew why.
Her lips brushed his jaw, breath warm against his skin. “I see you’ve been thinking about me too,” she whispered, smug and sultry all at once.
JJ’s breath hitched. She had no idea.
She didn’t know that ten minutes ago she was messaging him about how wet she was. About how she wished he was under the table. About how she wanted him inside her so badly it hurt.
And now here she was—rubbing against the very dick she’d been sexting.
He swallowed hard, fingers digging into her hips like he needed the anchor.
“I’ve been thinking about what your mouth would feel like between my legs,” she breathed, voice like a fucking prayer.
JJ exhaled through his nose, teeth clenched. Jesus fucking Christ.
She didn’t even know what she was doing to him.
Or maybe she did—and that was worse.
“Wondering if you’d fuck me slow,” she continued, voice low and wicked, “or if you’d bend me over and make me take it.”
JJ made a strangled sound in the back of his throat.
Every muscle in his body tensed like a wire pulled too tight. Her words—her exact fantasies—were the ones she’d just told Birdshit. Told him.
And now she was saying them to his face like it was some new game. Like she didn’t already have him wrecked and throbbing beneath her.
His hands gripped her thighs, grounding himself, trying not to completely lose it.
He was going to die. There was no other option.
She had no idea how badly he wanted to give her both.
And he would.
All she had to do was keep talking like that.
He gripped her hips tighter, every muscle strung tight beneath her. “You’re dangerous, Kie.”
She smiled, slow and wicked. “Then do something about it.”
God, she had no idea what she was asking for.
But he did.
He knew exactly what she liked. What she’d been fantasizing about. The way she wanted to be wrecked. How turned on she’d been earlier, just from messaging him. From sneaking around.
She didn’t know that he was Birdshit, but JJ wasn’t above using that knowledge to make her fall apart.
Not even a little.
Challenge accepted.
He crushed his mouth to hers, all teeth and heat and open want, and then—before she could get cocky—he flipped them. One sudden shift and her back hit the couch cushions with a surprised little gasp, his body covering hers like a promise.
“Hey—” she started, breathless.
JJ hovered over her, grinning down. “Changed my mind. Not doing this here.”
She blinked. “Wait, what?”
“You deserve a bed, babe,” he said, eyes dark and gleaming. “Somewhere I can actually ruin you properly.”
Kie let out a breathy laugh, clearly dazed from the sudden flip. “Wow. Chivalry really isn’t dead.”
JJ leaned in close, mouth brushing her ear, his voice low and firm.
“After last time,” he said, fingers tightening on her thighs, “I am not gonna get interrupted.”
That did something to her—he felt it in the way her breath caught, the way her hips rolled instinctively against his.
“I’m serious,” he murmured, nipping at her jaw. “No distractions. No friends. No bullshit. Just me. And you.”
Her eyes were dark, almost daring. “Then stop talking, Maybank and show me.”
He grabbed her waist in one smooth motion and tossed her over his shoulder like she weighed nothing.
“JJ!” she shrieked, laughing as she kicked her legs.
“Shhh,” he teased, smacking her ass lightly. “You’re gonna wake the neighbors.”
“You’re such an asshole!”
He was grinning so hard his cheeks hurt. “Yeah, but I’m your asshole.”
“You’re literally insane—put me down!”
“Nope. You made your move, sweetheart. You’re mine now.”
Her laughter was loud and messy and real, her fists beating at his back with zero force.
And JJ?
JJ was floating.
He had her. He had her.
Not just as Karma. Not just as a fantasy.
He had her here, now—wrapped around him, laughing, flushed, alive.
And he was about to give her everything she’d been begging for.
He kicked the bedroom door shut behind them and dropped her onto the bed like he was staking a claim.
Kie bounced once, hair wild, tank top rumpled, and shot him a glare. “You are such a caveman.”
JJ just grinned. “Bite me.”
The corner of her mouth twitched, but she didn’t say anything.
“Actually,” he murmured, crawling up the bed after her, voice dark and low, “please do.”
And just like that, it shifted. That sharp look in her eyes turned molten. Her body arched to meet him as he settled between her legs, palms braced on either side of her head. He pinned her down—not roughly, but firmly, like he needed her still. Like he wasn’t going to let her slip away again.
“You want me to fuck you like I mean it?” he whispered, mouth brushing her ear. “Then take it. Just like you said you would.”
She shivered beneath him, thighs tightening around his waist.
“I’m gonna make you come so hard you forget your own name.”
He kissed her, deep and hungry, and then slid down her body, dragging his mouth across every inch of skin like he couldn’t get enough.
And god, he couldn’t.
He wanted her ruined. Shaking. Desperate.
His hands gripped her thighs and pulled them wide, and then his mouth was on her—hot and greedy and relentless.
She gasped, hips bucking up, fingers tangling in his hair like she couldn’t decide if she wanted to pull him closer or shove him away.
JJ groaned against her, tongue working in slow, firm circles, just how she liked it.
He’d imagined this a hundred times.
But the real thing?
The real thing destroyed him.
Her taste. Her sounds. The way she trembled and moaned and tried so hard to stay quiet and couldn’t. It was better than any fantasy. Better than anything he'd ever known.
Her thighs clamped around his head suddenly, a sharp gasp punching from her lips.
“JJ—fuck—don’t stop—”
He didn’t.
He kept his rhythm, his grip tightening on her hips as she started to unravel.
She was close. He could feel it in the way her legs shook, the way her moans turned into broken little whimpers, the way her hips kept chasing his mouth like she couldn’t help it.
And then—she shattered.
Her whole body arched, a sharp cry escaping her lips before she bit down on her knuckle to muffle the rest.
JJ held her through it, mouth slow and steady until she was squirming, twitching, too sensitive to take more.
He pulled back, licking his lips, eyes dark with heat.
She was panting. Glowing. Her chest rose and fell in quick, uneven bursts, and her eyes—when they finally opened—were hazy and wrecked and beautiful.
JJ just grinned, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought” he said, voice rough with want. “Now tell me what you want.”
She looked wrecked—lips swollen, eyes glazed, chest heaving.
“You,” she breathed. “I want you inside me. Now.”
JJ’s heart slammed against his ribs.
Finally.
Finally.
He didn’t make her wait.
He kissed her hard, lined himself up, and slid into her in one deep, slow thrust.
His whole body shuddered.
She was so warm—tight, wet, welcoming—he nearly lost control right there. Her walls clenched around him, like her body had been waiting for him, like it already knew him.
She gasped—a sharp, breathless sound, high in her throat—as her back arched beneath him. Her legs wrapped tight around his waist, her arms pulling him in like she wanted to drown in him. Like she couldn’t get close enough.
JJ groaned low in his chest, forehead pressed to hers. “Fuck, Kie.”
He thrust again—deep, rough, intentional—and she cried out, her nails digging into his shoulder blades.
The sound she made was somewhere between a moan and a whimper, raw and unfiltered, the kind of sound that would haunt him for the rest of his life.
“God,” she gasped, “you feel so—so fucking good—”
He did it again. And again.
Every thrust drove her higher, made her voice catch, made her eyes flutter open just to lock on his like she couldn’t believe it either. Her mouth hung open, lips swollen from kissing, her cheeks flushed and damp with sweat, her hair spread like a halo on the pillow.
And the way she felt around him—slick, tight, like silk and heat and heaven—it was killing him. Breaking him down piece by piece. No one had ever felt like this. No one had ever been like this.
She whimpered again, louder this time.
“You’re fucking perfect,” JJ rasped, unable to stop himself. “You’re gonna kill me.”
He reached between them, fingers finding her clit, rubbing firm little circles in time with his thrusts. She cried out, body jolting like she couldn’t handle the extra pressure.
And still—he didn’t stop.
Her thighs trembled around him. Her whole body shivered like a live wire.
He kissed her, hard and messy, moaning into her mouth as she started to fall apart beneath him.
Her voice broke on a sob. “JJ—JJ I’m—”
“I’ve got you,” he murmured, driving into her faster now. “Come on, baby. Give it to me.”
And she did.
She shattered again—loud and gorgeous, moaning his name like it was the only word she knew, her entire body convulsing around him as she came, clenching down so hard he nearly lost it too.
JJ cursed, low and desperate, barely holding on.
Her moans were breathy and broken, her nails dragging lines down his back, her head thrown back against the pillow. Every thrust knocked a gasp from her lips, and every time he looked down and saw her face—glowing, dazed, mouth parted in perfect bliss—he had to bite back the urge to say something stupid.
Like I love you.
Or You’re it for me.
But he didn’t. He held it in. Just barely.
She clenched around him, hips rocking up to meet every thrust, her face flushed and eyes glassy with want.
He couldn’t stop looking at her. Couldn’t stop kissing her. Couldn’t stop needing her.
And when she finally cried out his name, body trembling under his, he let go. He came with a groan, deep and raw and ragged, burying his face in her neck like he could hide from what it meant.
He didn’t say anything.
Just held her tighter than he probably should’ve and hoped she couldn’t feel the way his heart was racing.
Because if she did—if she knew—he wouldn’t be able to take it back.
And he wasn’t ready to lose her.
Not yet.
After, they didn’t speak.
Not right away.
Just the rise and fall of breath, the press of bare skin against tangled sheets, the warm silence that followed something too big for words.
JJ lay on his back, one arm behind his head, the other still lazily draped over her waist. His heart was still slowing. His body still thrumming. And next to him—curled in the crook of his shoulder, lips parted in that blissed-out haze—was Kiara.
He could feel her breathing against him. Could feel the weight of what just happened settle between them.
She tilted her head slightly, eyes still closed. “Miss me?” she said jokingly, like she didn’t expect a real answer.
JJ’s jaw ticked.
His heart jumped straight into his throat, and for a split second, all he could think was yes.
God, yes.
Of course he missed her. He missed her when she wasn’t around. Missed her when she laughed at someone else’s joke. Missed her in the space between one kiss and the next. He missed her like she belonged next to him and something was always slightly off when she wasn’t. He wanted to say that.
But he didn’t.
Because that would be too much.
Too soon.
Too real.
Couldn’t say I missed you and mean it like he meant it, not when they’d never said that kind of thing before. Not when she might take it the wrong way—or worse, the right way. Not when it might scare her off.
So instead, he forced a breath through his nose and played it cool.
“I missed this,” he said.
Just that.
And when she didn’t respond, didn’t even look at him, he pretended it was fine.
They both pretended it meant less than it did.
And JJ immediately regretted it.
God, he was such a fucking coward sometimes.
He’d said the wrong thing on purpose, and now it just sat there—flat and fake and painfully small between them.
He wanted to take it back. Wanted to tell her the truth. That he missed her. That it wasn’t just about sex or stolen moments or adrenaline highs.
It was her.
But he hesitated. And hesitated too long.
It was so much easier when he was Birdshit. So much easier to say what he felt when he had a screen to hide behind. When he could spill everything without the risk of her looking at him and seeing too much.
But here—real life, skin to skin, nothing to hide behind—he froze. Always had. Especially when it mattered.
He didn’t want to come on too strong. Didn’t want to ruin what this was—whatever this was.
Still, the silence stretched. And JJ couldn’t leave it there.
He turned slightly, brushing her hair back from her cheek, voice quiet. “I mean… yeah. I did miss you.”
That earned him a glance. Soft. Puzzled. But not unkind.
She didn’t say anything.
Didn’t need to.
The moment softened.
Her fingers traced lightly across his chest, trailing over his sternum. She moved lower, brushing along his ribs—and he flinched.
Not much. Just enough.
She paused.
Her hand stilled over the spot, gentle. Her eyes opened.
He didn’t say anything. Neither did she.
But the bruise was there. Ugly, yellowed, and spreading under the surface. Another leftover from a night he didn’t want to explain.
She didn’t ask.
And that—more than anything—meant something.
JJ swallowed, his throat tight. He couldn’t remember the last time someone gave him the space to not talk about it. To just… exist.
If she asked, he’d tell her. If she wanted to know, he’d let her in.
But she didn’t.
She just curled closer, pressed a soft kiss to his shoulder, and rested her cheek there like nothing was wrong at all.
Eventually, she sat up and started pulling on her clothes. Not in a hurry. Not with regret.
But not with ease either.
JJ watched her. Watched the way her brows pinched a little, the subtle flicks of hesitation in her movements.
She wasn’t sure what the rules were now.
And that meant something, too.
Her phone lit up on the floor, screen flashing with missed calls and unread texts.
Kiara sighed. Loud and long and tired.
JJ raised a brow. “Everything okay?”
She pulled her tank top over her head. “It’s my mom. She wants me home.”
He frowned. “Something serious?”
Kiara hesitated, then shook her head. “She’s just… got this whole idea of what my life should look like.
And I’m not really fitting the mold right now.”
JJ didn’t press. He just nodded, sitting up a little, arm resting casually on his bent knee. “You don’t have to explain.”
She looked at him. Soft. Cautious.
“I mean,” she said, almost flippant, “it’s not your job to listen to that crap. I’m not gonna burden you with it.”
JJ met her eyes. “I wouldn’t mind if you did.”
That landed. Quiet and solid between them.
Kiara blinked. Her expression softened. She gave him a long, searching look—like she was trying to figure him out all over again.
Then: a tiny, crooked smile. “Thanks.”
She grabbed her bag, but not before stealing one of his shirts and tugging it over her head.
JJ said nothing.
They didn’t talk about what it meant.
Didn’t define what they were.
She paused at the door, hand on the frame, and glanced back with that teasing smile he already felt addicted to. “See you later.”
Like it was nothing.
He watched her go like it was everything.
Later that night, his phone buzzed on the nightstand.
Karma:
“If I disappear tomorrow, it’s because my mom drafted me into LinkedIn bootcamp.”
JJ smiled, thumb hovering before typing back.
Birdshit:
“I’d break you out. Just say the word.”
He didn’t send anything else.
Didn’t need to.
She was already in his head. In his chest. Everywhere.
And she had no idea.
Chapter 7: I Would've If You Wanted Me To
Summary:
Kie is forced to attend a charity fundraiser event with her parents. JJ hates those things.
Notes:
This was a filler chapter but what's a Jiara fic without a Midsummers chapter??
Chapter Text
***KIE ***
Three dresses lay sprawled across her bed like a crime scene.
One was blush pink, covered in tiny beads that caught the light and made her feel like a chandelier. Another was navy satin, backless, with a neckline that made her feel like she was being prepped for auction. The third—her mom’s “compromise”—was simple black silk, slip-style, with delicate straps and a low scoop in the back.
She tried on the black one.
It skimmed her hips softly, the fabric cool against her skin, dipping just low enough in the front to make her wonder if her mom had seen the irony in picking something that could pass for clubwear. The color contrasted against her caramel skin in a way that might've made her feel powerful… if she didn’t also feel like she was about to walk into a room full of Landersons and Thorntons.
The mirror didn’t help. It didn’t lie.
She looked like someone else in this dress. Like the version of herself her mom kept trying to mold—quiet, elegant, agreeable. Someone who could bat her lashes and laugh politely at bad jokes from old men in golf shoes. Someone who wouldn’t flinch at being paraded in front of lawyers’ sons and hedge fund heirs like she was part of the wine selection.
Kiara turned to the side, frowned, and let out a slow breath.
She hated these nights. The fake smiles. The forced small talk. The pressure to blend in when all she wanted to do was light the room on fire and leave without saying goodbye.
This wasn’t her world. It never had been.
Which was exactly why she’d started hanging out with the Pogues again in the first place—well, Sarah had pulled her in when she started dating John B. But it hadn’t taken long for it to feel like something real. Like home.
John B, Pope, Cleo… even JJ.
Especially JJ, sometimes.
They didn’t care about dress codes or networking or whispering about people’s divorces behind manicured hands. They surfed and shot beer cans and got stoned in the back of the Twinkie with music too loud and no one telling her to sit up straight. The Chateau smelled like mildew and bad decisions, but it was the only place she didn’t feel like she was performing.
And god, JJ. He could be the biggest pain in the ass on the planet, but when he wasn’t being completely infuriating, he made her feel seen in a way that surprised her. Not doted on. Not handled. Just… seen.
She caught her reflection again.
Briefly, stupidly, she wondered what he’d say if he saw her like this.
And then, even more stupidly, she wondered if he’d go with her.
The thought was barely formed before she shut it down. He’d laugh in her face. Or say something sarcastic and dismissive and probably call her Princess again. She wasn’t even sure the guy owned anything with buttons, let alone something country club–appropriate.
And anyway… that wasn’t what this was.
They weren’t dating. This wasn’t a date.
It was a stupid fundraiser her mom had volunteered her for because she thought Kiara needed to “practice being social” with people who “might help her future.” Translation: rich, snobby suitors with Ivy League haircuts and family boats.
She groaned and dropped onto the edge of the bed.
Even Birdshit crossed her mind for half a second.
He always knew exactly what to say to calm her nerves, even when he was being a cocky little shit. She could already imagine the text he’d send about her dress: something halfway between teasing and filthy, but still weirdly sweet underneath. The kind of thing that made her cheeks burn in the best way.
But she wasn’t meeting him like this. Not in some glass ballroom with shitty wine and judgmental stares and her mother’s fake laugh echoing through the walls. No. When she met Birdshit, it would be on her terms. Private. Real.
With a final huff, Kiara stood and reached for her shoes.
Fine. She’d go alone. Grit her teeth, fake a smile, let her mom introduce her to some future stockbroker, and try not to throw herself into the koi pond by dessert.
At least Sarah and John B would be there, probably making out behind a potted plant. That would help. Kind of.
But the pit in her stomach wouldn’t go away.
She was used to being uncomfortable at these things. But this year, for some reason… it felt a little lonelier.
With a final huff, Kiara flopped back onto her bed and kicked off the shoes she wasn’t even planning to wear yet. She’d deal with the dinner later. For now, she was going to pull her hair into a bun, grab her board, and chase waves until she forgot what time it was.
She wasn’t built for fake smiles. But saltwater? Saltwater always made sense.
______________________
***JJ ***
The Chateau was in its usual state of sun-drenched disarray—open windows, sand tracked across the floor, a box fan buzzing against the sticky heat. JJ was slouched in one of the mismatched kitchen chairs, tipping it back on two legs and balancing a spoon on his nose while Pope scrolled on his phone.
John B leaned against the counter, lazily sipping from a can of Coke. “Hey, fundraiser’s tonight. Don’t forget Sarah said there’s a champagne fountain.”
JJ snorted. “Oh no. Tragic. Wouldn’t wanna miss watching Kooks sip overpriced bubbles and pat each other on the back for existing.”
John B grinned. “Come on, man. They usually have shrimp skewers.”
JJ tipped the chair forward and let the spoon clatter onto the table. “Y’all are so easily bought.”
Pope glanced up. “You going?”
“Hell no.”
But his tone came out sharper than intended. Too clipped. Pope raised a brow.
JJ grabbed the spoon again, spinning it between his fingers like a fidget.
Because it wasn’t that he wanted to go.
It was just…
She didn’t even ask.
Didn’t joke about it. Didn’t tease. Didn’t even pretend like it might’ve crossed her mind.
She’d rather go solo—suffer through an entire evening of forced smiles and suffocating small talk—than risk showing up with him. What did that say?
Nothing he didn’t already know.
“You good?” Pope asked, squinting at him.
JJ shrugged. “Peachy. Just choking on the stench of old money and moral decay.”
John B laughed. “Damn. Who pissed in your cereal?”
JJ leaned back again, foot hooking around the table leg. “Nobody. I just think it’s funny how all these Kook events are the same people in the same suits pretending they’re better than everyone else.”
“You sound jealous,” Pope said with a teasing grin.
JJ’s smile was tight. “Yeah. Totally jealous of sweater vests and comb-overs.”
But he felt it anyway—that low simmer of something sour in his gut. Not jealousy. Not exactly. Just that familiar weight of being left out before you even had the chance to say no.
He didn’t want to go.
But it would’ve been nice to be wanted. Even just a little.
The screen door creaked open without warning, followed by the clatter of a takeout bag hitting the counter.
“Hope you idiots are hungry,” Kiara called out.
JJ didn’t even have to look to know it was her. That voice always hit him sideways. The low, effortless confidence in it. The way she could sound bored and amused at the same time.
She breezed into the room, barefoot and still damp from the ocean, the sleeves of her oversized Wreck T-shirt rolled up past her elbows. Her hair was wet and curling wildly around her shoulders, salt still clinging to her skin. She was humming something—off-key, a little too loud—and it grated on him for no good reason.
Which just made it worse.
Because she looked good. Stupidly good. And happy. And JJ hated that it made something sharp twist in his chest.
Pope perked up at the smell. “Is that fried shrimp?”
“And hushpuppies,” she confirmed, digging in the bag. “Apparently being a Carerra still counts for something over there, even after my dad sold it.”
JJ kept his eyes on the table. He didn’t trust himself to look at her yet.
Kiara flopped onto the couch, stretching her legs across Pope’s lap like she owned the place. “Waves were killer this morning. I almost didn’t come by, but I figured you all needed sustenance.”
John B grinned. “You’re our favorite, obviously.”
She rolled her eyes, grinning. “Flattery accepted.”
Then her phone buzzed on the arm of the couch—sharp and insistent.
Mom: Don’t forget to be ready by 6:30. And wear that pink dress.
Then she paused, like remembering something, and let out a dramatic groan. “Ugh. That fundraiser thing is tonight.”
JJ’s jaw ticked before he could stop it.
John B shrugged. “It won’t be that bad. Sarah and I’ll be there. You can hide behind us.”
Kiara gave him a look so dry it could’ve withered crops. “You don’t know my mom.”
JJ dared a glance then. She looked exhausted just thinking about it. He wanted to say something, but his tongue stayed glued to the roof of his mouth.
Then she stood, brushing crumbs off her shorts, and wandered over to where he sat.
“Hey,” she murmured, voice teasing but low. She leaned in a little, shoulder brushing his—and let it linger this time, warm and deliberate. Her hand briefly touched his knee like it was nothing, casual, but it made JJ’s stomach flip.
She smiled at him—close-up, unguarded—and it nearly knocked the air out of his lungs.
“You look extra broody today.”
JJ forced a crooked smirk, eyes skimming her face like it was the first time he’d seen it. “Must be the ambiance.”
Kiara’s brows pinched together, just slightly. She opened her mouth like she might say something else—but then thought better of it. She stepped back with a shrug and a half-smile that didn’t quite meet the last one.
“I’m stealing the shower,” she announced to the room, already heading toward the hall. “Don’t eat all the shrimp.”
JJ stared at the space she left behind, heart in his throat and bitterness coiled like barbed wire in his chest.
She was glowing. Surf-dazed. Smiling like nothing had changed.
And all he could think was—
Why the hell didn’t you ask me?
________
JJ found himself hovering outside his bedroom door like an idiot.
He didn’t even remember walking over. One second he was pretending to watch whatever rerun Pope had left on the TV, and the next he was standing in the hallway, heart thudding in his throat, fist loosely curled like he might knock. Like that would make this any less weird.
What the hell was he even doing?
She was the one who didn’t ask. She made that clear.
He pushed the door open anyway.
Kiara stood by his bed, facing away, a towel wrapped low around her hips, her damp curls falling in dark ropes down her back. She was drying her hair with an old shirt—his, probably—moving slowly, lazily, like she had all the time in the world.
JJ stopped cold.
His mouth went dry.
She turned at the sound of the door, eyes catching his—like she’d been expecting him.
“Oh hey,” she said, casual. Like she wasn’t standing half-naked in the middle of his room, drops of water trailing down her spine.
That smug little smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.
“You here to supervise?” she teased. “Or just hoping I’d owe you a thank-you kiss for the hot water?”
JJ blinked.
Right. Words.
“I—uh. Just—” He cleared his throat. “Wanted to talk.”
She arched a brow, amused. “You sure that’s all you wanted?”
Then she stepped closer. Toward him. Slowly.
JJ’s feet stayed rooted to the floor.
“I mean,” she went on, feigning innocence as she let the towel drop, “you’ve been kind of a grump today. Thought maybe you needed… stress relief.”
His eyes dropped—just for a second. But it was enough. Enough to see her smirk deepen.
“Jesus,” he muttered, turning his gaze toward the ceiling like that would help.
It didn’t.
Because then she was right in front of him. Standing there in nothing but that faded T-shirt she hadn’t been wearing two seconds ago, and holy hell, it barely covered anything.
“Still wanna talk?” she asked, eyes glittering. Her skin smelled like his shampoo—coconut and salt and something uniquely hers. She tilted her head up, eyes locked on his, and smiled like she already knew the answer.
JJ’s pulse jumped. “Kie…”
But she was already lifting herself onto her toes, brushing her lips against his like it was nothing. Like it wasn’t setting every nerve in his body on fire. Her hands slid up under his shirt, fingertips skating along his stomach, cool and teasing.
He kissed her back.
Couldn’t help it. Couldn’t stop the way he gripped her hips, let her press flush against him. She tasted like saltwater and something sharper—something sweet that burned. Her teeth scraped against his lower lip. She tugged at his belt.
And fuck, he wanted to let her.
God, did he want to let her.
But then her hand dipped lower, and something in him snapped tight.
JJ broke the kiss.
“Kie—don’t.”
She froze. Brow creasing. “Don’t what?”
He stepped back like she’d burned him. “I’m not in the mood.”
A beat passed. Her expression didn’t move. “You’re not in the mood?”
JJ didn’t answer.
She blinked, then laughed once—sharp and small. “Okay. Cool. Guess I misread.”
She turned away, grabbing a pair of shorts and tugging them on like she couldn’t get dressed fast enough. The easy confidence she’d worn seconds ago vanished, replaced with something colder. More guarded.
He didn’t say anything. Couldn’t. And fuck, he hated it. Hated that he wanted her this badly and still couldn’t just let it happen. Couldn’t act like it didn’t matter. Couldn’t be casual, not when his chest felt like it was caving in every time she treated him like an option.
She sat on the edge of his bed, towel-drying her hair again like he hadn’t just blown up whatever the hell that was between them. Like she wasn’t blinking twice as fast now to keep something from showing on her face.
And JJ just stood there, heart hammering, wondering how the hell wanting someone this much could make everything feel worse.
JJ stood frozen in the doorway, fists clenching and unclenching, wondering how the hell they always ended up like this—wanting different things at the worst possible time.
And still wanting each other anyway.
JJ didn’t mean to say it out loud.
But his mouth had a mind of its own lately—especially when it came to her.
“So,” he said, tone sharper than intended, “I guess my invite just got lost in the mail?”
Kiara paused, halfway through pulling her shirt over her head. She yanked it down in one swift motion, eyes narrowing.
“What?”
He didn’t answer at first. Just stood there with his arms crossed, jaw clenched so tight it ached.
Kiara turned, towel still slung around her neck, and caught the storm brewing in his eyes. “What?”
“The fundraiser,” he bit out. “Wasn’t even worth asking me, huh?”
She blinked. “Are you serious right now?”
He let out a low laugh, bitter and sharp. “Guess you figured I’d embarrass you or something. Not exactly black-tie material, right?”
Her eyebrows shot up, temper flashing. “JJ, what the fuck are you even talking about?”
He took a step closer, voice rising. “You didn’t even think about it, did you? Just decided I wasn’t the kind of guy you bring to that kind of thing.”
She stared at him, incredulous. “Jesus, you hate those events—I hate those events. You make fun of people who wear suits. I wasn’t gonna force you to put on a tie and play nice with a bunch of Kooks just so we could both suffer.”
“So you made the choice for me?”
“I didn’t think I had to!” she snapped. “You always act like you’d rather die than go to one of those things.”
“Yeah, well, maybe I would’ve gone,” he shot back, voice rough. “If you fucking asked.”
Silence crackled between them.
Kiara stared at him, stunned for half a second—then narrowed her eyes, voice tight. “Do you want to go, JJ?”
He hesitated. Just a beat too long.
Then scoffed, shaking his head. “No. Of course I don’t.”
Her jaw clenched. “Right. That’s what I thought.”
She turned on her heel. “Then don’t.”
The door clicked hard behind her.
And JJ stood there in the thick, suffocating quiet—wondering why he suddenly felt like shit.
Even though he got exactly what he said he wanted.
_________________________
JJ sat on the edge of the couch at the Chateau, chin propped in his palm, watching John B fumble with a crooked-ass bowtie in the cracked mirror like he was prepping for prom. His foot tapped restlessly against the floorboards.
“You look like a waiter,” JJ muttered, just loud enough to be annoying.
John B rolled his eyes. “You’re just jealous I clean up better than you.”
JJ snorted. “Keep telling yourself that, man.”
Sarah breezed in a minute later, wearing something sleek and sparkly and offensively expensive-looking. She looked like she belonged in a country club catalog, all effortless beauty and Pogue-taming charm. JJ groaned dramatically and shielded his eyes.
“Jesus Christ. A full-blown Kook princess,” he said. “We’re not gonna be able to bring you back after this.”
Sarah flipped him off with a grin. “You’re just mad no one asked you to be their prince.”
JJ smirked, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.
Pope wandered through, adjusting his sleeves, and glanced at him. “Wait, why didn’t you go with Kiara, anyway?”
JJ didn’t answer right away. His jaw ticked.
Sarah tilted her head. “You know she didn’t wanna go alone, right?”
There was a beat of silence before Pope snapped his fingers. “Oh shit—yeah. That actually would’ve made sense.”
Sarah’s eyes widened like the realization had just dawned. “Wait, why didn’t we think of that before?”
Pope blinked. “I mean… you guys hang out all the time.”
Sarah nodded, chewing her lip thoughtfully. “Yeah, and you’ve actually been getting along lately. Like, weirdly well.”
JJ snorted, but it came out a little strangled. “Glad to know my social life’s a group project now.”
Sarah smirked, brushing past him. “Just saying. Could’ve spared her a whole night of fake laughs and tiny meatballs.”
He scoffed, deflecting. “She’ll survive. She’s good at playing dress-up.”
But the jab felt sour the second it left his mouth.
Eventually, Sarah and John B headed out, all dressed up and glowing like they belonged in some perfectly filtered lifestyle ad. JJ watched them go with his hands shoved deep in his pockets, muttering something under his breath about matching teeth and Stepford smiles.
And then the Chateau was quiet again. Too quiet.
He paced.
Checked his phone. Opened CarveLine.
Karma: wish me luck. tonight is gonna suck.
Karma: already being guilt-tripped into talking to some “eligible bachelors” 🥴
JJ’s stomach twisted.
He could picture her—tight smile, shoulders stiff, cornered by some trust fund reject in boat shoes and a smirk. Pretending to care about yacht club gossip. Pretending not to care that she was alone.
That thought—that image—unraveled him more than anything.
He stood abruptly. Ran a hand through his hair. Checked the time again.
“This is so fucking stupid,” he muttered.
Then, louder: “POPE!”
______________________________
***KIE ***
The heels pinched already, and she hadn’t even made it to the front doors.
Kiara paused near the edge of the parking lot, the low hum of chatter and clinking glasses drifting from the glowing event tent beyond the hedges. Warm light spilled across the lawn, soft and golden and fake. Like the whole night was dipped in something too sweet and too shallow.
She adjusted the strap of her dress—again—and smoothed her hands over the silky fabric, even though it didn’t help. Her hair was curled just the way her mom liked it, not the wild, sea-slicked waves she usually let dry in the sun. Her lips felt too glossy. Her ribs too tight beneath the subtle boning of the bodice. Her smile, when she tried one, didn’t reach her eyes.
God, she hated this.
The dress was fine. Nice, even. It hugged the curve of her waist, shimmered softly against her skin. Objectively, she knew she looked good. But she didn’t feel like herself. She felt like some airbrushed version her mother had sculpted—polished, composed, presentable. A debutante prepped for display.
She pulled in a breath and held it. Just a couple hours.
Just a couple hours of fake small talk and forced laughter and pretending she didn’t want to crawl out of her own skin.
Her fingers fidgeted at the edge of her clutch. She kept thinking about Birdshit—how much easier it would be if he were here. Not that she’d ever actually ask him. Not for this. Not for her first impression. She didn’t want him to see her like this. Underneath all the makeup and tension and expectation. This wasn’t how she wanted to be known.
And JJ—ugh.
She couldn’t stop thinking about the way he looked at her. The way his mouth said he didn’t want to go, but everything else screamed that he did. Or at least that he wanted to be asked. Like not being invited somehow proved something he was already scared was true.
It didn’t make sense.
She’d been trying to do the right thing. Trying not to push him into something he’d hate. And yet, he’d still looked at her like she’d punched him in the gut.
God, he was infuriating.
One second he was teasing her, pulling her close like he didn’t want anyone else to touch her, and the next he was shoving her away—figuratively, emotionally, whatever the hell. That little spat earlier had started small and spiraled fast. She hadn’t meant to upset him. She really hadn’t.
But the second she said he didn’t want to go, and he agreed with her, she knew—she knew—it wasn’t what he meant. At least not entirely.
So what did he want?
She didn't know. And that pissed her off almost as much as it hurt.
He made everything so confusing. With his stupid moody silences and flirty one-liners and the way he kissed her like he meant it and then acted like none of it mattered.
She rubbed her arms, trying to shake the memory of his voice, clipped and bitter. “No. Of course I don’t.”
Fine.
Whatever.
She was going alone. That was fine. That was what she’d planned from the start.
She pressed her lips together, jaw tight.
“Just a couple hours,” she muttered under her breath. “Smile. Nod. Don’t commit murder.”
And with that, she took a step forward—heart pounding, dread coiled low in her stomach—toward the night she was already counting down to escape.
She was just a few steps from the front entrance, head down and heart pounding, when she heard it—
“Yo, Kie!”
She stopped dead.
Turned.
And there he was—barreling across the parking lot like a man on a mission, half-jogging, half-tripping over the uneven pavement as he tried to catch up. He nearly wiped out on a crack in the concrete, arms flailing for a second before regaining his balance, a muttered “shit” under his breath.
He looked… flushed. Out of breath. Unpolished and messy and just as wildly out of place as she felt.
She blinked, stunned.
“JJ?”
He straightened up, dragging a hand through his hair like he hadn’t just sprinted across a parking lot and nearly eaten shit on the curb.
“Figured someone had to keep you from committing a felony in heels.”
Her laugh slipped out before she could stop it.
“You hate these things.”
He gave a nonchalant shrug, stuffing his hands in the pockets of his borrowed blazer.
“Hate a lot of things. Doesn’t mean I’m gonna let you get cornered by some yacht brat named Thatcher.”
She stared at him, her heart giving an unexpected little jolt. He was acting like this was no big deal. Like he hadn’t just shown up in a damn suit for her.
She didn’t question it. Didn’t want to scare him off with feelings or make it weird.
So instead, she rolled her eyes and slipped her hand into the crook of his arm.
“Well, don’t expect a thank you.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” he smirked.
She could feel how nervous he was.
“You clean up alright,” she said, looking him up and down, “Where’d you get that?”
He tugged at the collar like it was choking him.
“It’s Pope’s,” he muttered.
“No shit?”
“Yeah. Don’t get used to it.”
She didn’t say anything else, just squeezed his arm a little tighter as they turned toward the entrance together. Her heart still raced—but now, for a different reason entirely.
_______________________
The air inside the club was cooler than the sticky night air outside, but it didn’t help much. Kiara’s skin was flushed, her heart still thudding from JJ’s surprise appearance, and now they were here. Together. At one of these things.
She could feel it instantly—the shift in energy when JJ stepped through the doors beside her. The way heads subtly turned. The way a few whispers followed them as they moved deeper into the main room.
JJ felt it too. She could tell by the way his jaw tightened. The way his posture straightened. That subtle tilt of his chin, like he was daring anyone to say something.
God, she hated this place.
She glanced up at him, watching how his eyes scanned the crowd with practiced indifference. But she knew better. JJ hated attention unless he was in control of it. This—this quiet, sneering judgment from rich families with vacation homes and last names like Landerson—this wasn’t the kind of attention he liked.
And still, he was here.
Her chest tightened. She was already grateful he'd shown up. But now, seeing him surrounded by people who thought they were better, who didn’t know anything about him except rumors and bullshit—she was protective. Fiercely so. He didn’t deserve their looks. They didn’t know what he’d lived through, what he’d done for his friends. What he’d done for her.
They barely made it halfway across the room before her mother swooped in like a hawk in heels.
“Kiara.” Anna’s voice was warm, but tightly wound, like a thread about to snap. Her eyes skimmed over JJ, sharp behind the practiced smile. “We were wondering if you’d made it. You didn’t respond to my last message.”
“I’ve been busy,” Kiara said lightly, standing straighter. “You know, surfing, saving the planet, dodging RSVPs.”
Anna’s eyes narrowed ever so slightly. “Clearly.”
JJ stayed right beside her, hands in his pockets, expression unreadable except for the faint twitch at the corner of his mouth. When Anna’s gaze lingered too long, he finally offered a half-smile.
“Evening, Mrs. Carrera.”
Her smile faltered for just a second. “So glad you could join,” she said, tone sweet enough to curdle milk. “Though I don’t recall Kiara mentioning she was bringing someone.”
“She didn’t,” JJ said smoothly. “I’m just here for the tiny appetizers and judgmental stares.”
That earned him a sharp glance from Mike, who had just stepped up beside Anna. “Don’t push it, son.”
Kiara stepped in quickly, hand brushing JJ’s arm—not possessive, but grounding.
“We’re just here to be supportive,” she said, as diplomatically as she could manage. “And maybe steal some champagne.”
Anna’s smile tightened. “Well. I’m sure it’ll be... enlightening.” She turned to Kiara, tone dropping just slightly. “I’d hoped you might mingle a little tonight. There are a few families we haven’t introduced you to yet—”
“Mom.” Kiara cut her off, jaw tightening. “Not tonight.”
JJ let out a quiet breath through his nose. His fingers twitched at his sides. He didn’t like being spoken around like he wasn’t standing right there.
Anna, undeterred, gave a tight laugh. “I just think it’s important to keep your options open. A girl never knows who she might meet—someone charming. Driven. With a future.”
JJ raised his brows. “Damn. I left my résumé in the car.”
Kiara practically choked on her own amusement, though she covered it with a cough.
Mike looked between them, something unreadable crossing his face. “You’re free to stay, JJ. Just… keep it respectful.”
JJ’s smirk didn’t budge. “Always.”
Before another pointed comment could follow, JJ leaned in slightly toward Kiara.
“Come on,” he muttered. “Before I get grounded.”
She let him pull her away, still biting back a grin and adrenaline from the tension buzzing beneath her skin.
“That went well,” JJ said once they were out of earshot.
“Honestly?” she replied. “It could’ve been worse.”
“She scares me more than your dad,” JJ said, dry. Then he perked up at the bar. “Yo, Marcus!”
The bartender grinned. “JJ Maybank. I was wondering how long it’d take before you crashed one of these.”
JJ grinned and tapped the bar twice. “Hook us up?”
Marcus didn’t ask what they wanted. Just handed over two short glasses of something amber and strong. Kiara raised a brow.
“He doesn’t card?”
“He owes me,” JJ said, clinking his glass to hers. “Don’t ask.”
They downed them in tandem, grimacing at the burn.
“Okay,” JJ said, squinting at the room. “First one to find a pastel blazer loses.”
“You’re literally wearing one.”
“Nope. This is ‘dusty rose.’ Pope said so.”
She laughed—genuine, sudden. The first real one of the night.
“Alright, game on.”
_____________________
They downed their first drinks quickly and secretly before making a beeline for the bar—JJ with his hand lightly guiding the small of her back, like he thought she might bolt.
“Two more of the strong stuff,” he said, leaning an elbow on the counter. Marcus shook his head slightly but said nothing while pouring something amber and probably expensive.
“I don’t think this is what they meant by 'open bar,'” Kiara muttered.
“If they didn’t want freeloaders, they shouldn’t have invited me,” JJ said, tossing back the drink in one go. He winced. “Tastes like money and disappointment.”
Kiara snorted and followed suit. The alcohol burned, but the second it hit her stomach, she felt some of the tension start to unravel.
They moved along the perimeter of the room, hovering by a towering tray of hors d'oeuvres. JJ grabbed something round and weird-looking off a silver platter.
“What the hell is this?”
“A truffle-stuffed date, I think,” Kiara said.
JJ gave it a dubious look and popped it in his mouth anyway. His face contorted instantly.
“Why does it taste like a candle?”
Kiara burst out laughing, nearly choking on her champagne. “Oh my god, you’re such a dumbass.”
He made a dramatic show of grabbing a napkin and spitting it out behind a potted plant.
“I knew rich people were secretly suffering,” he muttered. “They just pretend it tastes good so no one thinks they’re poor.”
She was still giggling when they passed a group of stiff-looking donors in bowties. JJ leaned down, just enough for her to hear.
“Ten bucks says that guy’s never unclenched in his life.”
“Make it twenty and throw in a shrimp skewer.”
“Deal.”
They circled again, stealing second drinks and exchanging eye rolls every time someone looked down their nose. Somewhere between the mockery and the soft glow of champagne, Kiara realized something strange: she was actually having fun.
Not pretend-fun. Not the fake smile kind. Real, stupid, easy fun.
Because JJ was here.
Because he came for her.
And because, for once, she didn’t feel like she had to pretend.
The music shifted—something slower, silkier—and couples began drifting onto the floor beneath the string lights. It was the kind of song you were supposed to sway to, glassy-eyed and wrapped around someone in a tailored tux.
Kiara was about to suggest they make another lap around the hors d'oeuvres when JJ cocked his head toward the dance floor. “C’mon. Before the shrimp kicks in and you’re too bloated to move.”
She rolled her eyes, but he was already offering his hand, brows raised like it was no big deal. Like this was normal for them. Just another game.
She took it anyway.
JJ’s hand settled low on her waist, warm and firm through the silky material of her dress. Her palm pressed to his chest—god, he was still a little flushed from the whiskey, collar open just enough to show the curve of his throat. The suit fit him surprisingly well, even if it clearly wasn’t his.
They started moving. A gentle rhythm, nothing fancy. He wasn’t a good dancer, but he had good instincts—followed her sway without stepping on her toes. Close, but not too close. Except when he looked down at her like that.
“Never figured you for the ballroom type,” she teased lightly.
“I’m not,” he said. “But I make exceptions.”
She tilted her head, amused. “For who?”
He smirked but didn’t answer.
A woman in a sleek navy gown passed by and did a double-take, smiling as she leaned toward Kiara with a too-smooth voice. “You two make a cute couple.”
They both froze. Just a blink.
JJ opened his mouth, and Kiara braced for something wildly inappropriate—but instead he leaned in, voice low and rough against her ear.
“I meant to say earlier… you look really fucking good tonight. Like, wow”
His voice dipped, mouth near her ear.
“I’ve had to watch every guy in this place check you out, and it’s been actual torture.”
Kiara’s breath caught in her throat. Her heart kicked into overdrive, and suddenly, her dress felt a little too thin. A little too soft under his hand.
She didn’t know what to say, so she didn’t say anything. Just leaned in slightly, letting her cheek brush his jaw.
They swayed in silence for a while. He cracked a quiet joke about one of the donors nearby and she snorted, eyes still glassy.
The tension from earlier—the fight, the bitterness—it was still there, but faded now. Muted by whatever this was.
She glanced up at him, her voice softer. “Sorry I didn’t ask you.”
JJ shrugged, his thumb brushing a slow circle against her hip. “I would've said no.”
She nodded. “Still.”
Another pause. Then:
“Sorry I got weird about it,” he muttered. “Didn’t really mean to.”
She gave him a faint smile, letting her fingers press just a little more into his chest. “I know.”
They weren’t saying everything. Not even close. But for once, the silence didn’t feel loaded.
It felt like something else.
Like maybe—just maybe—they were getting good at this game they were playing.
Only… it didn’t feel like a game anymore.
_______________________
The night blurred in soft edges and champagne bubbles.
People were getting tipsy. The music had shifted—less string quartet, more indie pop remix, like someone’s kid finally got control of the playlist. A few ties had been loosened, jackets shed, heels swapped out for flats. Even her mom had a second glass of wine in her hand and was smiling too much at some guy in a bowtie.
And JJ?
JJ was still here.
Still lingering close, still letting his fingers graze her waist every time they moved through the crowd like it meant nothing. Still throwing quiet one-liners in her ear that made her choke on her drink and elbow him in the ribs.
He looked good.
Too good.
Hair messy from where he kept running his hand through it, Pope’s suit fitting a little too well for someone who definitely wasn’t Pope. The top two buttons of his shirt were undone now, and he’d rolled his sleeves up, forearms flexing every time he picked up a glass.
He caught her staring once and raised an eyebrow like what, and she just rolled her eyes and turned away before he could make a comment.
But she kept looking. She couldn’t help it.
They were standing close—too close. Every time he shifted, his arm brushed hers. His knuckles grazed the back of her hand. His thigh pressed against hers beneath the high-top cocktail table where they’d taken refuge with their drinks. It wasn’t an accident. Not anymore.
His mouth was just there, inches from her ear whenever he leaned in to murmur some snide observation, his breath warm on her neck. She could smell the whiskey on his lips, the salt from the sea still clinging faintly to his skin.
And he kept looking at her.
Not casually. Not like it was nothing. His gaze dragged—over her legs, up her neckline, pausing where the neckline dipped a little lower than it should have. Lingering like he wanted to touch. Like he couldn’t.
Like he was waiting for her to break first.
It made her dizzy.
She felt hot, the alcohol humming in her blood, the energy of the room blurring into background noise behind the sound of his voice and the weight of his stare. Her pulse thrummed in her throat.
Every time he laughed at something she said—low and breathy and closer than it should’ve been—something inside her snapped tighter.
This was stupid.
It was reckless.
But she couldn’t stop thinking about kissing him. About how his lips would feel on hers again. About how fast he’d back her into a wall if she pulled him into a corner and tugged him down by the collar of that stupidly well-fitting suit.
She wasn’t even sure what they were doing anymore. Still pretending? Still playing their little game?
Because if they were, JJ was cheating.
And she was losing on purpose.
He looked at her then—heavy-lidded, tongue darting out to wet his bottom lip, eyes fixed on her mouth like he’d been thinking the exact same thing.
And just like that, she knew—he wanted to kiss her too.
Desperately.
Badly enough to do it here. In front of everyone.
Badly enough that she might let him.
She couldn’t take it anymore.
Not the way he kept looking at her like that. Not the way her skin buzzed every time he laughed at something she said and leaned in just a little too close. Not the heat of his thigh pressed against hers like a dare.
Fuck it.
She grabbed his hand.
JJ blinked, startled. “Kie?”
But she didn’t answer—just shot him a look over her shoulder that said don’t ask, just follow—and pulled him through the crowd with purpose. Past the glowing chandelier, past the nosy kooks and too-shiny donors, through a side hallway that echoed with marble underfoot. Her heart thundered as she pushed through the door to the men’s bathroom and yanked him inside.
The second the door clicked shut, JJ was on her.
Or maybe she was on him.
It didn’t matter.
His mouth crashed into hers with an urgency that made her knees weak. She barely registered the heavy door swinging shut behind them before JJ backed her into the nearest stall, the metal creaking as her spine hit it. He kicked the lock closed without looking.
Then his hands were everywhere—her waist, her hips, gripping her thighs like he didn’t know what to do first. She dragged her fingers through his hair and pulled him closer until there was no air between them.
He kissed her like he was starved.
Like he hadn’t stopped thinking about her since the moment he showed up in that damn suit.
She was already panting, already soaked. She’d been flirting with him all night, feeding off his looks, the tension, the way his eyes had followed every dip of her dress like it hurt. And now—God, now—it was exploding out of them.
His mouth dragged to her jaw, then lower, mouthing at the curve of her neck while she gasped against the shell of his ear. “Knew you were gonna be the death of me,” he muttered, voice wrecked and breath hot. “You fucking knew.”
“Not dead yet,” she whispered, smirking, before shoving his jacket off his shoulders. It crumpled somewhere behind them on the floor.
JJ leaned back just long enough to look at her, eyes wild and heavy-lidded, then dragged his hands down her thighs and hoisted her up. She clung to his shoulders, her heels kicking against the wall as he pinned her to it, grinding against her core through layers of fabric like he was already fucking her.
But then she shifted, her breath catching, and pushed gently on his chest.
He blinked, confused.
Then she dropped to her knees.
There was no hesitation. No question in her eyes. Just purpose.
“You’ve been driving me crazy all night,” she murmured, hands already tugging at his belt. “Figured it was your turn.”
JJ’s breath caught in his throat. “Shit, Kie…”
She made quick work of his belt and button, all smooth confidence, her nails dragging lightly against his skin as she pulled his pants and boxers down just enough to free him.
When she looked up through her lashes, lips parted in a slow, deliberate smile, JJ thought he might actually black out.
“Relax,” she murmured. “Just making sure you survive the rest of this fundraiser.”
She wrapped her hand around him first—slow, teasing strokes that made his thighs tense and his breath go ragged. Then she leaned in and licked a stripe from base to tip, her tongue flicking over the head before she took him into her mouth.
JJ’s head thunked hard against the stall wall.
“Holy fuck,” he groaned, hand finding the back of her head, not pushing—just gripping, like he needed something to hold onto.
She sucked him slow and deep, hollowing her cheeks and twisting her wrist in rhythm, letting him hit the back of her throat and then pulling off with a filthy pop, only to do it again. Her tongue curled under him on every pass, her free hand running over his stomach and his thigh like she wanted to memorize the way he trembled.
JJ’s voice was low and wrecked. “You’re gonna kill me. You are literally gonna—fuck, Kie—”
She moaned softly around him, and the vibrations nearly undid him right there.
“You feel so good,” he gasped, his fingers curling against the stall wall, trying not to lose it too fast. “Fuck, Kie…”
She didn’t let up. Just kept working him slow and deep, teasing him with her tongue, then speeding up until his hips bucked and his breath hitched again.
“Jesus, I’m—shit, I’m close—” he warned, voice wrecked.
She pulled back just enough to look up at him, all wicked pride and dark, glassy eyes.
And then she sank down again, taking him deeper, her hands pressing into his thighs as she finished what she started. He tried to hold on, jaw clenched, head tipped back—but the way her mouth moved, the soft moan she let slip around him—it wrecked him.
His hand fisted in her hair as his whole body tensed with a strangled groan, hips stuttering as he came hard, barely keeping quiet enough not to give them away.
It took him a full ten seconds to remember how to breathe.
She swallowed everything. Didn’t break eye contact once.
Then licked her lips and stood slowly, smoothing her dress back down as if she hadn’t just brought him to his knees in under two minutes.
JJ stared at her like he’d never seen her before.
“You good?” she asked, voice smug and teasing and breathless all at once.
He nodded dumbly. “I think I saw God.”
She snorted. “Tell Him I said you’re welcome.”
And just as he reached for her again—just to kiss her, to pull her into him and say something he’d probably regret—the bathroom door creaked open.
Footsteps. And then:
“Dude, I’m telling you, that shrimp tower was raw,” came Topper’s voice, bouncing off the tile.
JJ nearly jumped out of his skin, heart slamming back into his ribcage.
Kiara, on the other hand, looked completely unbothered.
She stood up, cool as anything, and stepped out of the stall without so much as a glance at JJ. Topper and Kelce turned mid-laugh—and froze.
Kiara walked to the mirror, fixed her lipstick with practiced ease, and met their stunned stares in the reflection.
“What?” she said flatly. “You’ve never seen a girl before?”
Topper cleared his throat. “Uh—”
“This is the men’s room,” Kelce offered, not quite making eye contact.
Kiara capped her lipstick and turned, chin lifted. “Wow. Thanks for the update.”
JJ stumbled out a second later, yanking his jacket straight, still flushed and half-wrecked. He avoided eye contact as they passed, but Kiara didn’t miss a beat.
Once they were in the hallway again, she glanced at him with an arched brow. “You good?”
He let out a breathless laugh. “I mean… I might never recover.”
Kiara shot him a wicked smile.
He huffed out a stunned laugh, brushing a hand through his hair. “Do you… care that they saw us?”
She glanced at him sideways. “Do you?”
JJ hesitated, then smirked. “Not really.”
“Cool.” She reached for his hand like it was the most natural thing in the world. “C’mon. I think we earned another drink.”
____________________
They found John B and Sarah near the valet circle, already half-shrugged into their jackets.
“There you two are,” Sarah said, eyebrows lifted. “We were starting to wonder if you’d gotten kidnapped by the silent auction table.”
“Something like that,” JJ muttered.
John B squinted at them, taking in JJ’s askew tie and Kiara’s slightly mussed hair. “You two good?”
“Peachy,” JJ said without missing a beat.
Kiara just smirked, cheeks still flushed. “You heading out?”
John B nodded. “Yeah, before Sarah talks me into bidding on a sunset paddleboard tour.”
Sarah rolled her eyes. “It looks romantic.”
JJ clapped a hand on John B’s shoulder. “Let’s get out of here before someone tries to get me to make a tax-deductible donation.”
They were barely a few steps toward the exit when Kiara heard her name.
“Kiara.”
Her stomach dropped.
Her parents stood near a tall potted plant by the foyer. Her mom looked tight-lipped and tired. Her dad looked pissed.
“Knew we wouldn’t make it out clean,” JJ muttered under his breath.
Her parents stood by the grand staircase, her mom’s mouth pinched tight, her dad looking like he was gearing up for a lecture. The tension snapped back like a rubber band.
JJ stepped just a little in front of her—not obvious, but enough.
“Not now,” Kiara muttered, already feeling her jaw clench.
Anna took a step forward. “We need to talk.”
“Later,” Kiara said firmly. “I’m leaving.”
“You’ve been drinking,” Mike pointed out.
“So has everyone,” JJ muttered under his breath.
Mike’s gaze was fixed on JJ. “You’re leaving? With him?”
JJ stiffened beside her.
Kiara’s jaw snapped open. “What’s that supposed to—”
But JJ’s hand closed gently around her wrist before she could finish. “C’mon, Kie,” he said low, tugging her backward, voice soft but firm. “Not worth it.”
She bit back the rest of the words and let him lead her away, her pulse thrumming with the comeback she didn’t get to deliver.
But the look she shot her mother over her shoulder said it all.
She let him pull her down the steps, out the wide double doors, into the warm, salty night air. Her heart was pounding again, but this time from something else entirely.
When they reached the parking lot, she exhaled sharply. JJ still hadn’t let go of her hand.
She glanced at him. “Thanks.”
He shrugged like it was no big deal, but his grip tightened.
“Anytime.”
The Twinkie rumbled to life ahead of them.
They climbed into the back, Kiara still buzzing—still warm from the drinks and the heat of JJ’s mouth, still reeling from the way he didn’t even flinch when her parents tried to dig in.
JJ sat beside her, elbow brushing hers on purpose.
The fundraiser was over. But something between them wasn’t.
Chapter 8: Between The Lines
Summary:
JJ finally lets Kiara come close, and lines are blurred. With Birdshit pulling away and secrets piling up, Kiara’s heart is caught between the boy she’s holding and the one she’s still waiting for.
Notes:
Sorry yall, life got busy.
Please forgive me on the spacing in this chapter - I figured it'd be better to get it out than wait even longer.
Chapter Text
JJ’s bed was a mess—sheets tangled, shirts somewhere on the floor, her thigh still half-draped over his. Her skin was cooling but still humming, her muscles soft with that delicious, post-orgasm weight.
It had been like this all week. Not just once or twice, but every time they could get away with it. Sneaking off at parties, making out behind the Twinkie, stealing minutes in bathrooms or dark hallways while the others were distracted. Movie nights where they'd vanish and reappear like nothing happened. He’d even come over to her house a couple times now—no parents, no interruptions, just hands and mouths and heat.
Somewhere along the way, something had shifted. A line crossed. A barrier neither of them had named, but both of them felt the second it broke. After that, there was no pretending it was the same. No pretending it was just fun.
It was like their bodies had learned something their mouths wouldn’t say—some unspoken permission, some silent agreement that they weren’t going to hold back anymore. Every kiss got longer. Every touch lingered. It wasn’t just wanting each other; it was needing, like the time apart made their skin itch until they found each other again.
And now they couldn’t seem to stop. Even in crowded rooms, she’d catch him looking at her like they were already undressing each other in his head—and maybe she was doing the same. The pull between them was reckless, magnetic, and impossible to ignore.
Today, it was the Chateau. John B and Sarah were off doing their nerdy couple thing, digging through archives in Chapel Hill. The house was quiet. Empty. The kind of rare stillness that felt like an invitation.
Usually, there wasn’t much after. No lingering. Just breathless laughter, a half-assed clean-up, and then business as usual.
But this time, as the air settled around them, JJ shifted and slung an arm across her waist. Casual on the surface—like he didn’t think about it.
But she felt it. The weight of it. The stillness in him.
And then his thumb moved—just once—brushing low on her stomach in a lazy, absentminded circle.
It was a message. A quiet one, but clear.
Stay.
And that was new.
She should’ve moved. Should’ve made some joke, rolled away, grabbed her clothes off the floor.
But she didn’t.
She was tired. Warm. And maybe—though she wouldn’t say it out loud—she wanted to stay too.
So she did.
The ceiling fan hummed softly above them. The room smelled like sweat and JJ’s skin. Outside, the yard was quiet.
They lay there without talking. Limbs tangled, hearts steadying.
It felt easy. Safe. She didn’t hate it.
Kiara let herself wonder if this was starting to be more than just a thing. If maybe this was something she wanted to get used to.
They didn’t talk much after, usually. Not like this.
But today, JJ stayed close. His arm was still around her waist. She was curled into his side, her head on his shoulder, and for once, neither of them seemed in a rush to break the spell.
It started with something dumb—her teasing him about the way he always lost socks, even though he swore he didn’t.
He swore back that Sarah stole them. That she had a secret stash of all the Pogue socks in her closet.
She laughed. He grinned.
But the teasing faded, and the silence that followed wasn’t heavy—it was easy. Warm.
She found herself speaking before she could talk herself out of it.
“My mom wants me to apply for some internship thing in Wilmington,” she said, tracing a circle on his chest with her fingertip. “Some travel magazine. She thinks it’ll ‘look good’ if I decide to apply to Columbia later. Which is rich, because I never said I wanted to go to Columbia.”
JJ didn’t say anything, but his hand tightened slightly on her waist.
“I don’t know what I want,” she admitted quietly. “I keep thinking I do, but… then I don’t. I just know I want to get out of here. See shit. Try stuff. I feel like I’m always five seconds away from disappointing everyone.”
JJ was quiet for a beat longer than usual. Then he said, voice low, “You’re not disappointing anyone.”
She looked up at him. “You don’t know that.”
“I know enough.”
She exhaled slowly and settled back against him, letting the moment breathe. “Sometimes I feel like I’m gonna explode if I stay here forever. Like the idea of being stuck in the same town with the same people doing the same shit—”
“Yeah,” JJ cut in, almost too fast. “I get that.”
He was staring at the ceiling now, jaw tight. She felt the shift—like something raw had crept to the surface.
“My dad used to say the same thing,” he added, quieter this time. “That I was ungrateful. For not wanting the life he had. As if that was the goal. Getting drunk every night and scaring your kid into silence.”
Kiara didn’t move. She didn’t say anything.
He rarely talked about his dad. Almost never.
JJ blew out a breath. “Anyway. I get it. Wanting to run. Wanting something that’s not... this.”
She looked at him again—really looked—and saw it in his face. That slight tremble at the edge of his voice, the tension in his jaw. He was letting her in, just a little. And it cost him something to do it.
So she held that moment carefully.
“I like it when you talk to me,” she said softly. “Not just the smartass stuff.”
JJ scoffed, but it was weak. “Don’t get used to it.”
“Too late.”
He let out a small breath that was almost a laugh, and she shifted, nudging her nose into the curve of his neck.
JJ’s heart was doing somersaults. She could feel it.
The space between them felt soft. Full.
She realized how easy it felt, lying there with him. How much of herself she was showing—and how much more he was letting her see.
There was a pause. A quiet one.
Not heavy, exactly. But something unsaid sat between them.
They both felt it—this thing they were doing. Whatever it was.
Neither of them said the words. But they hovered there, unspeakable.
What are we doing?
She didn’t ask.
Neither did he.
Instead, she just stayed pressed against him, her fingers still tracing lazy patterns on his chest, and JJ kept holding her like he didn’t want to let go.
_________________________________
***JJ***
JJ lay still long after Kiara’s breathing evened out beside him.
Her body was warm against his, one arm slung across his chest like she belonged there, and fuck—maybe she did. That was the problem.
He was falling. Hard. Fast. No parachute, no plan. And for the first time in his life, he didn’t want to hit the brakes.
Except for one thing.
Birdshit.
The name alone made his stomach knot.
What had started as a stupid, anonymous outlet had turned into something else. Something intimate. Emotional. Real. Except it wasn’t real—not the way she thought it was. Not when she didn’t know it was him behind the keyboard.
He rubbed a hand over his face, exhaling slowly. He’d known for a while now. Too long. Long enough that keeping it from her felt less like omission and more like a full-blown betrayal.
He could’ve told her.
Should’ve told her.
But then she’d open up—about her fears, her doubts, her dreams—and he couldn’t bring himself to shatter that trust. Even if she didn’t know she was giving it to him.
So now he was stuck. Watching her fall for a version of him that wore a mask.
JJ stared at the ceiling, mind spinning.
Maybe I can pretend I didn’t know it was her either?
He winced immediately. She’d never buy that. Not with the way things had lined up. Not with the things he’d said.
Okay. So maybe I let it fade.
Pull back. Talk less. Stop initiating. No more late-night spirals, no more sexts, no more emotionally loaded 3 a.m. rants about the meaning of life.
Let Birdshit go quiet.
Maybe she’d lose interest. Maybe she’d drift away from him online, and he could step in—actually step in—as himself. As JJ.
It was a terrible plan. The worst.
But he didn’t have a better one.
He couldn’t keep the secret forever. And he couldn’t bring himself to come clean. Not yet. Not when the look in her eyes lately made him feel like he was finally getting it right. Like she was starting to see him—really see him—and not hate what she found.
Ever since the charity event, something had been different. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but the shift was there—subtle, solid. That night had felt like they were on the same team for the first time, not just sneaking around and pretending it was all a game. She hadn’t flinched when Topper and Kelce had spotted them together—hadn’t tried to step away or pretend it was nothing. That did something to him. Made him feel a quiet kind of pride, like she saw him for more than his name and didn’t give a damn what anyone else thought.
And then there was the moment with her parents—him standing there while they tried to box her in, watching her push back without apology. She’d let him see it, really see it, and hadn’t shut him out. That kind of trust didn’t come easy, not for either of them. It stuck with him in a way he hadn’t expected, like he’d crossed into territory he didn’t want to back out of.
He closed his eyes and let his head tip back into the pillow, guilt twisting in his chest.
In his defense, he hadn’t even known it was her at first.
He hadn’t meant to deceive her. In the beginning, it was harmless. Flirty. A joke.
And okay, yeah, maybe he used the messages to figure out what she liked. The things she fantasized about. What turned her on, what made her shy, what made her bold.
But now it wasn’t just about sex.
She was sharing real shit. Her hopes. Her fears. And he was too.
That line they’d been toeing? It was long gone.
It was too intimate now. Too close to home.
He didn’t want to lie to her.
But he didn’t want to lose her either.
So he stayed still, her hand on his chest, her breath soft against his ribs, and pretended—for just a few more minutes—that this didn’t have an expiration date.
That somehow, maybe, he could still find a way to make it right.
___________________
***KIE***
JJ had been acting… different.
Not in a dramatic, obvious way. He was still himself—loud, chaotic, a menace with zero concept of boundaries. But lately, he’d started showing these little flashes of something softer. Like someone had peeled back the sharp edges and let a gentler version of him bleed through.
He brushed her hair behind her ear the other day. Just did it, like it was instinct. Then told her she looked beautiful, in this quiet, sincere way that left her reeling for half an hour.
He’d been following her around, too. Not clingy, not weird. Just there. Always nearby. And she couldn’t even pretend to be annoyed. It was… kind of adorable. She liked having him close now. Liked the way he looked at her when he thought she wasn’t paying attention.
He used to make her roll her eyes and scowl. Now? He made her laugh. Smile when she didn’t mean to.
It was throwing her off.
Because JJ Maybank wasn’t supposed to be sweet. He was supposed to jab at her and call her an eco-princess like it was an insult, not pull her into his lap just because he wanted her close, or say shit like “I like it when you stay” like it didn’t completely unravel her.
And it wasn’t just what he was doing—it was how familiar it all felt.
Like… Birdshit familiar.
It was a ridiculous thought. She’d told herself a hundred times that Birdshit and JJ were not the same person. Could not be the same person. Birdshit was all late-night vulnerability and flirty insight and emotional depth. JJ was… JJ.
Except lately, JJ had been acting like him.
And that scared her.
Because if she was projecting—if her brain was filling in gaps that weren’t really there—then what the hell was she doing? Falling for someone who wasn’t even real?
And if she wasn’t projecting—if JJ really was softening, if this was just who he was when no one else was looking—then she was in trouble. Because her feelings weren’t just physical anymore.
Not even close.
She kept trying to hold the line. Friends-with-benefits, no feelings, no expectations. That was the deal. But JJ had started letting her in. Trusting her. Sharing pieces of himself no one else got to see.
And he didn’t just talk—he noticed. He got her in a way that felt rare, like he could see straight through the walls she kept up and didn’t flinch at what was underneath.
She’d be lying if she said it didn’t mean something.
She’d be lying if she said she didn’t want more.
Worse—she was starting to need it.
Every time he looked at her a certain way—soft and unguarded, like she was something he couldn’t believe was real—something inside her cracked open a little more. And she was running out of ways to patch it back together.
Her feelings for him were starting to spiral. Fast. Dangerous and out of control.
She kept trying to contain it—kept reminding herself of their deal, of how messy things would get if either of them stepped over that line. But then he’d do something small and infuriatingly sweet—like notice that she always picks the mug with a lobster on it at John B’s house in the morning even though she’s never really noticed herself —and she’d forget what the line even was.
And the way he looked at her sometimes… like she was the only thing in the room that mattered… she didn’t know what to do with that.
She was pretty sure he had feelings for her, and he didn’t seem to care—or try—nearly as hard as she was to stay within the boundaries of their original agreement.
The idea of JJ wanting more—and of her wanting more—terrified her. Yet she knew, deep down, that she did want JJ. She wanted more with him. But she couldn’t reconcile giving up her relationship with Birdshit.
At least JJ didn’t seem to mind. He’d mentioned once that he had feelings for someone else. She wondered who that was, and her stomach twisted at the thought of him giving his attention to someone else… exactly like she was doing.
And that was the kicker—she hated the idea of him splitting his attention, even while she was doing it herself. She knew it was hypocritical. She knew it was unfair. That didn’t stop the jealousy from curling in her gut, or the guilt from settling in right after.
It was a contradiction she couldn’t untangle, a mess she wasn’t ready to clean up. So she shoved it down and told herself she’d deal with it later.
Birdshit made her feel understood. Their chats were addictive—charged, deep, real. But he’d started pulling back lately. Fewer replies. No more 2 a.m. spirals. No new sexts, even when she sent him something that should’ve earned a fire emoji at minimum.
It stung more than she wanted to admit. Was he bored? Was he losing interest?
She hated that it made her insecure.
Her thoughts were interrupted by JJ sliding into the booth beside her, casual as ever, like he wasn't just wreaking havoc in her brain.Two drinks in hand.
They were all squeezed into a booth at Sharky’s—her, Pope, Cleo, John B, and Sarah—arguing about whether or not someone could technically “lose” a ghost ship (John B’s latest obsession). Kie had been half-listening, half-refreshing the CarveLine thread out of habit.
Still nothing from Birdshit.
The bar was loud and sticky with summer air, the kind of place they knew too well. Music thumped from the jukebox, someone was already singing off-key by the pool table, and their fries were rapidly disappearing under Pope’s relentless snacking.
JJ plopped a PBR down in front of himself and, without a word, slid a Corona with a lime wedge in front of her.
Her usual.
She blinked at it.
She hadn’t asked. He’d just… known.
And then, without even making a thing of it, he gave her a soft little smile and squeezed her thigh under the table before immediately jumping into the shipwreck debate like nothing had happened.
It was nothing.
And it sent butterflies into a full-blown panic in her chest.
She must’ve looked as dazed as she felt because when she glanced across the table, Sarah was already staring at her. Brows raised, eyes wide, fully clocking what had just happened.
“I saw that,” Sarah mouthed.
Kie shook her head slightly. Not now.
Sarah narrowed her eyes but backed off, snatching a fry and pointing it at her like a dagger. “You’re telling me everything later,” she whispered.
Kiara nodded, cheeks flushed.
She probably should. It was about time someone knew.
Even if she didn’t totally know what this was herself.
_________________________
Kiara barely made it three steps into Sarah’s room before a throw pillow hit her in the face.
“You owe me your soul and the full tea,” Sarah said, sprawled out on her bed in a bikini top and cutoff shorts, sunglasses perched dramatically on her head. “I cleared my schedule. I brought snacks. Spill.”
Kiara caught the pillow, rolled her eyes, and flopped down into the beanbag near the window.
“This feels like a setup.”
Sarah popped a chip into her mouth. “That’s because it is.”
Kiara sighed, dragging her hands through her hair. “God. Okay. Fine. You win.”
Sarah perked up instantly. “So. You and JJ.”
Kiara paused, then muttered, “We’ve kinda been…hooking up.”
Sarah choked on her drink. “Wait. Since WHEN?”
“A while.”
Sarah blinked at her. “Define ‘a while.’ Like… days? Weeks? What’s a while in Kiara sex math?”
Kiara buried her face in her hands. “Don’t make it weird.”
Sarah grinned. “Oh, it’s already weird. I’ve just upgraded it to intriguing.”
Kiara groaned. “I knew you’d do this.”
“I’m doing nothing,” Sarah said, too innocently. “You’re the one out here living in a summer romance novel and not telling anyone.”
Kiara leaned back in the beanbag, eyes to the ceiling. “It was supposed to be nothing. Fun. Casual. No feelings.”
“And now?”
Kiara hesitated. “Now… I think I’m falling for him.”
Sarah’s expression shifted, the smile softening. “Like… real falling?”
“Yeah,” Kiara said quietly. “And I wasn’t supposed to. But he’s been different lately. Sweet. Thoughtful. He stays after. He looks at me like I matter, and I know that sounds dumb, but—”
“It doesn’t,” Sarah cut in gently. “It doesn’t sound dumb.”
Sarah studied her. “Did something change?”
Kiara nodded slowly. “Yeah. The fundraiser.”
Sarah tilted her head. “Wait—has this been happening since then?”
“It started before,” Kiara admitted, “but that night... something shifted. We were just supposed to mess around. Play pretend. But then he showed up for me. And stayed. And danced with me. And looked at me like... like he wasn’t pretending anymore.”
Sarah’s brows lifted. “And now?”
Kiara exhaled. “Now it feels real. Like—I think I’m in it. For real. And I don’t know if he is too, or if I’m reading into things, or if I’m gonna get wrecked.”
Sarah softened again. “Hey. You’re not crazy. That boy has been soft around you for months.”
Kiara let out a shaky breath. “That’s not all.”
Sarah’s eyes narrowed. “What do you mean?”
“There’s… someone else.”
Sarah sat up straighter. “Kie.”
Kiara gave her a helpless look. “It’s not what you think. It’s online.”
“Oh my god, are you being catfished?”
“No! God—no. I just… You know that surf forum I’m always on? CarveLine?”
Sarah nodded slowly.
Kiara hesitated, then said, “There’s this guy. I don’t know who he is. His username’s Birdshit, and we started talking months ago. At first it was just banter. Dumb stuff. But then it got real. Like… scary real.”
Sarah’s jaw dropped a little. “Real how?”
“We talk about everything. Deep shit. Life stuff. Sex stuff. He just—he gets me. He’s smart and funny and… open. And I feel safe with him in a way that’s different.”
Kiara hesitated, then added, “And there’s a surf competition this weekend. I signed up weeks ago.”
Sarah raised a brow. “Okay?”
Kiara nodded. “Birdshit’s planning to compete too. At least, he said he was.”
Sarah blinked. “Wait—so you could meet him?”
Kiara’s throat tightened. “That’s the thing. I thought I wanted that. I still want that. But…”
“But now you’re scared.”
Kiara nodded slowly. “He’s been pulling back lately. Slower replies, no more flirting. Like he’s… fading. And I don’t know if that means he’s just over it or if I did something wrong.”
Sarah studied her for a long beat. “You still gonna go through with it?”
“I don’t know,” Kiara said honestly. “I want to see him. I do. But what if he doesn’t show? Or what if he does and it’s… awkward? Or worse—what if he meets me and realizes I’m not what he pictured?”
Sarah rolled onto her side and gave her a level look. “Kie. You’re not some disappointing mystery prize. You’re you.”
Kiara gave a tiny smile, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Yeah. Well. Doesn’t feel like enough right now.”
Sarah blinked. “So let me get this straight. You’re emotionally involved with an anonymous internet boy and sleeping with JJ Maybank?”
Kiara covered her face with both hands. “I know.”
Sarah sat in stunned silence for a moment. Then: “Okay, I’m gonna need more snacks.”
Kiara laughed weakly.
“And now?” Sarah asked. “Where do things stand?”
Kiara shrugged. “I’m not sure, honestly, Birdshit used to message all the time—but now he barely responds. It’s like he’s disappearing.”
“That bothering you?”
“Yes. And I hate that it does.”
Sarah gave her a long look. “Meanwhile, JJ is getting… sweeter?”
Kiara didn’t answer right away. Then, softly: “After the fundraiser… it’s like all the walls with JJ dropped. And I’m scared if I meet Birdshit, I’ll ruin something that already feels real.”
Sarah gave her a long look. “Kie. I think something is already real. And you don’t have to pick today. But don’t lie to yourself about where your heart’s leaning.”
Kiara didn’t respond. She just stared down at her hands, lips parted like she wanted to speak—but didn’t know what she’d say.
“It’s like everything’s reversed. And I feel split in two.”
Sarah lay back on the bed, one hand over her face. “Kie. You’re living in the weirdest love triangle I’ve ever heard of.”
Kiara laughed tightly. “That makes two of us.”
After a beat, Sarah sat up again, her voice gentler now. “Look. You don’t have to figure it all out today. But you do need to stop pretending your feelings aren’t real.”
Kiara glanced at her, uneasy. “Even if they’re messy?”
“Especially then,” Sarah said. “You deserve someone who shows up for you. Whoever that ends up being.”
Kiara didn’t reply. She just nodded, eyes on the carpet, her heart loud in her chest.
Later that night, Kiara sat cross-legged on her bed, the glow of her phone lighting her face.
She opened CarveLine. Still no new messages.
She closed it. Opened her texts. Scrolled down to JJ’s name.
Her thumb hovered.
She didn’t text either of them.
She just sat there, staring at the screen, feeling like her heart was in two places at once.
“God,” she muttered, falling back onto the pillows.
“I’m so screwed.”
As soon as she put her phone down, it buzzed.
She didn’t hesitate to check it—not sure if she was hoping it was one of them or hoping it wasn’t.
It was JJ.
JJ: wyd?
She exhaled through her nose, somewhere between a groan and a laugh.
Of course.
It must’ve been some cruel cosmic joke that the second she started spiraling about her feelings, one of them popped up. The universe really didn’t believe in peace.
She was about to type back when another text came through.
JJ: can i come over?
Her stomach flipped.
She stared at the screen for a beat too long, biting her lip.
She could say no. She could tell him she was tired or not in the mood or had an early morning. She could draw a line, set a boundary, give herself some space to breathe.
But her heart had already answered.
Kie: sure.
The reply came almost instantly.
JJ: be there in a few
A few? She glanced at the time. The Château was at least fifteen minutes away—and that was if he drove like a semi-responsible person.
She rolled her eyes. He was probably already halfway here.
She stood and glanced around her room, tucking a loose blanket into place, grabbing a hoodie off the floor. Not because she was nervous. Just… instinct. Her heart was pounding in that annoying, hopeful way it always did when she was about to see him.
And maybe, just maybe, she was kind of horny.
But it wasn’t just that.
There was something about him tonight—just his name lighting up her phone made something loosen in her chest. Like maybe she wasn’t as alone in all this as she thought.
She tried not to think too hard about what that meant.
Let him come.
Let whatever this was keep unfolding—messy and confusing and maybe a little doomed.
She just wanted to see him.
She thought about texting him to use the front door.
Her parents weren’t home. No need for stealth. No reason for him to scale the side of the house like a criminal or a lovesick teenager in an ‘80s movie.
But she didn’t send the message.
Because, deep down, she knew he’d climb the window anyway. He always did. And even if he’d never admit it, she was pretty sure he liked it—that rush of sneaking in, the thrill of doing something reckless and dumb just to be near her.
And maybe… she liked it too.
So when she heard the soft tap-tap on the glass, she was already walking toward the window, trying not to smile.
The moment he stumbled inside—half-graceful, half-chaotic—she caught herself grinning. But it vanished just as quickly.
Because the second he stood upright, brushing off his jeans, she saw it.
The split lip.
The bruised cheekbone.
And something darker in his eyes. Something raw. Shaken.
Her breath caught. “JJ…”
He didn’t look at her. Just shrugged like it was nothing, eyes skimming the room like he was scanning for danger or pretending he wasn’t in pain.
“What happened?” she asked, stepping closer, already reaching for his face before she could stop herself.
He flinched—not from her touch, but like he wasn’t ready for it. Still, he didn’t pull away.
“Nothing,” he muttered. “I’m fine.”
She arched a brow. “You expect me to believe that?”
He gave her a weak smile. “Got in a fight. It’s not a big deal.”
“With who?” she pressed, watching his jaw tighten.
JJ’s silence was loud. Defensive.
She knew that look. That shut-down, boarded-up version of him.
Her voice softened. “JJ…”
“Can we not?” he said, too fast. Too sharp. His eyes finally met hers, and there was a flicker of something there—pleading, fragile.
“I don’t wanna talk about it. Not tonight.”
Her heart twisted.
Before she could answer, he stepped in—slow, cautious, like she might bolt if he moved too fast. His hands found her waist, fingers light and tentative, not pulling but grounding himself.
“Kie,” he murmured, leaning in, his voice low and unsteady. “Please. Just… not right now.”
She felt the pull immediately.
His eyes were dark and searching, his lips hovering near her jaw. She could smell him—salt, sweat, soap—and something metallic, maybe blood. It made her stomach flip.
“JJ…” she started, voice uncertain.
But then his lips brushed her jaw. Featherlight.
Her breath hitched.
“I need this,” he whispered. “I need you.”
Another kiss—lower this time, near the pulse in her throat. Soft. Not demanding. Just… aching.
She froze.
It would’ve been easy to give in. God, so easy. He was warm and close and saying all the right things—or maybe not saying anything at all, and that’s what made it work. It wasn’t the usual cocky JJ trying to score.
This was different.
This was desperation.
And that terrified her.
She pulled back slightly, just enough to look him in the eye. “JJ, you’re not okay.”
“I’m okay enough for this,” he said quietly. “Just… let me forget. Just for a little while.”
Her heart was pounding.
She wanted to be that place for him. The safe one. The calm in the storm. But she also didn’t want to be his escape. She wanted to matter. To mean something.
Still, when she looked into his eyes, all she saw was her.
Not as a warm body. Not as a distraction.
As an anchor.
Her stomach twisted painfully, and her throat went tight.
Because she could see it—how much he needed her. How much he didn’t want to ask for help but was doing it anyway, in the only way he knew how.
He wasn’t trying to seduce her.
He was trying not to fall apart.
Her voice was barely a whisper. “JJ…”
But she didn’t say no.
She couldn’t.
Because whatever this was between them—it was bigger than either of them wanted to admit.
She didn’t move.
Didn’t pull away, didn’t step closer. Just stood there, suspended in the space between restraint and surrender, with JJ’s hands warm and steady on her waist.
His thumbs brushed against the hem of her shirt—barely a touch—but it sent a ripple through her whole body.
Their eyes met.
It was quiet. So damn quiet. Just the soft tick of the ceiling fan, the muffled sound of distant cicadas through her cracked window, and her pulse, thudding in her ears.
He looked wrecked.
Bruised and messy and vulnerable in a way he rarely allowed anyone to see. His lip was split, his cheek purpling with the kind of hurt she knew came from something worse than just a fight. But it was his eyes that undid her.
There was no mask tonight. No smirk. No sarcastic deflection.
Just JJ. Raw and hurting.
“I don’t want you to just… use me to forget,” she whispered, voice shaky.
“I’m not,” he said, and for once, there was no hesitation.
He leaned in slowly, like he didn’t want to spook her. Like he was giving her every chance to say no. But she didn’t.
She couldn’t.
Because he wasn’t trying to take anything from her. He was offering something. Himself. Whatever fractured, messy piece of him he could give.
So she closed the distance.
Their lips met in the softest possible way—like neither of them knew how to do this gently but were trying anyway. His mouth was warm and tentative, tasting like salt and sleep and something bitter underneath. His split lip made him wince slightly, and she pulled back just a breath, murmuring, “You okay?”
He nodded, gaze locked to hers. “Keep going.”
So she did.
She kissed him again—deeper this time. More certain.
One of his hands slid up her back, cradling the base of her neck, while the other tightened at her waist, anchoring her like he might float away without her. Her fingers threaded into the hem of his shirt, not tugging it off yet, just holding him there. Feeling the slow, shaky rise and fall of his chest.
The kiss grew gradually—never frantic, never rushed. Just heat and breath and emotion building in quiet, careful waves. Every time their lips parted, they came back together a little hungrier. A little more desperate.
His nose brushed hers. Her hand slipped up into his hair. He tilted his head and sighed into her mouth, like the kiss itself was easing something inside him.
Like she was the only thing keeping him steady.
And maybe she was.
Because in that moment, she wasn’t thinking about Birdshit or mixed signals or everything they hadn’t said.
She was just thinking about him.
JJ.
And how badly she wanted to make him feel safe.
JJ’s fingers slipped beneath the hem of her shirt, just enough to graze the skin at her waist. His touch was feather-light, tentative. Like he was waiting for her to flinch.
She didn’t.
Instead, she leaned in, brushing her nose against his, her voice low. “Let me.”
She didn’t know exactly why she said it, but it felt important—like this was something she wanted to give him. Not just permission, but care. Control. Something safe in a night that clearly hadn’t been.
He let his hands fall away, his eyes on hers as she reached for the hem of his shirt and tugged it upward. He raised his arms without a word, letting her pull it over his head and drop it to the floor.
Her breath caught a little.
Not because he was shirtless—she’d seen him like this before—but because of the bruises. Faint and fresh and ugly across his ribs, the dull, dark bloom of pain he hadn’t let himself name. He started to look away, embarrassed, but she touched his jaw gently and kept his face turned toward her.
“I see you,” she said, so soft it was barely sound.
His throat bobbed, and he didn’t speak. Just pressed his forehead to hers, eyes closed like he was holding something back. She let him have that silence. Let him breathe.
Then her hands slid down his chest, slow and reverent, like she was trying to memorize the lines of him.
When she moved to tug her own shirt off, his hands stopped her—not rough, not forceful. Just a pause.
“I wanna,” he said, voice gravelly, almost shy. “Can I?”
She nodded.
He peeled her shirt off carefully, like he was unwrapping something delicate. And when it joined his on the floor, his gaze softened even more. He looked at her like she was the first thing that had made sense all day.
He didn’t grope or rush. Just traced the curve of her waist with both hands, thumbs brushing along the edge of her bra like he was asking without asking.
So she reached behind and unclasped it herself, letting it slide down her arms and fall away.
JJ exhaled sharply, not because of the view, but because of what it meant. That she trusted him like this. That she was letting him in.
He didn’t say anything. Just leaned forward and pressed his mouth to her collarbone, slow and gentle and aching. She sighed, eyes fluttering shut as his lips trailed across her skin, reverent and quiet, like he was saying all the things he couldn’t voice.
Her hands found the waistband of his jeans, fingers curling there, waiting for him to nod.
He did.
They undressed each other like that—one piece at a time, one breath at a time. Not like they were racing toward something, but like they were already in it. Already deep in something that didn’t need a name.
By the time they were bare, the air between them felt different—thick with heat, yes, but also something softer. Something sacred.
And when he pulled her back to him, skin to skin, their bodies fit like puzzle pieces, like they'd done this in another life.
He kissed her again.
Slower this time. Like gratitude. Like a promise.
And for the first time, she let herself believe that maybe it really could be more than just a thing.
Maybe it already was.
Their mouths met again—slower this time, deeper. No teeth, no games. Just soft, open kisses that melted into each other like exhaling.
JJ’s hands traced her sides, dragging light over the curve of her waist, then down to her hips. He held her like she might disappear, like he needed to anchor her to this moment so he didn’t drift too far from himself.
She straddled him gently, knees pressed to either side of his thighs, their bare skin brushing. His hands splayed across her lower back like he couldn’t bear to let go.
They weren’t even moving much. Just breathing each other in. Lips parting, mouths grazing, slow like syrup.
She shifted her hips slightly, a teasing roll, and he inhaled sharply against her mouth.
“Jesus, Kie,” he whispered, like her name was the only prayer he knew.
His voice made her shiver. Not from cold. From want.
Her fingers found his hair, tugging softly as she leaned in, brushing her lips along his jaw, then lower—just beneath his ear where she knew he was sensitive. He made a sound that was half-growl, half-plea, his hands tightening on her hips.
She smiled faintly and did it again.
JJ’s grip flexed. He tilted his head back to look at her, eyes wild with a mix of awe and need. “You’re gonna kill me.”
“You started it,” she whispered.
He let out a soft laugh that caught somewhere in his throat as she began to kiss down his neck—slow, open-mouthed kisses that turned into nips, then licks. She made her way to his collarbone, sucking a mark just beneath it, one he might not notice till morning. One no one else would see.
He didn’t stop her. If anything, his hands pulled her closer, guiding her hips forward so she could feel how hard he was beneath her. The sudden pressure made her gasp softly into his skin.
He didn’t grind up. Didn’t thrust.
Just held her there.
Still.
Waiting.
Letting her feel what she did to him.
“You have no idea,” he murmured, his voice cracked and reverent, “how fucking crazy you make me.”
She looked up at him, lips parted, pulse racing. “Then show me.”
His hand slid up to cradle her jaw, thumb brushing her cheekbone as he kissed her again—hungrier this time. Still not rushed, but no longer soft. It was layered with heat and ache and something deeper, something that felt like I need you to keep me whole.
Their bodies rocked together slowly, a rhythm building without friction, just pressure and breath. Her thighs clenched tighter around him, and he hissed as she ground down once—just once—and that one motion made both of them tremble.
JJ buried his face in her neck, sucking a mark just below her ear, his voice a rasp. “I want you so bad it hurts.”
She held his face between her hands and whispered back, “Then have me.”
JJ didn’t say anything. He just kissed her—harder this time.
His hands skimmed down her back, over her hips, gripping like he was grounding himself in her, like if he let go, he might come apart completely.
She felt it. The desperation. The ache behind every touch.
When he laid her back against the pillows, his eyes didn’t leave hers. He kissed her again, slower now, pushing her hair off her face with a kind of reverence that made her throat tighten.
“I missed you,” he murmured, voice rough with something she didn’t recognize.
“You saw me this morning,” she whispered, breath catching as he kissed down her neck, over the curve of her chest, her stomach.
He looked up at her from where he was kneeling between her legs. “Not like this.”
Her breath stuttered.
He dragged her panties down slowly, eyes fixed on hers as he revealed inch after inch of skin. She shivered when the cool air hit her thighs, when his calloused hands skimmed her hips and pulled the fabric all the way off. His eyes darkened at the sight of her, bare and soft and stretched out beneath him.
“You’re killing me,” he muttered.
“Then do something about it,” she shot back, teasing, but her voice was breathy.
JJ smirked—briefly—and then leaned down to kiss the inside of her thigh, open-mouthed and warm.
She gasped, hips twitching, but he only dragged his mouth higher, one hand bracing her leg open, the other sliding along her ribs, up to her breast.
Then he lowered himself between her legs, his breath hot against her skin, and kissed her.
It wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t performative.
It was slow and focused and reverent, his tongue moving with purpose—like he was memorizing her, savoring every sound she made, every shiver she gave.
“Kie…” he groaned, when she tangled her fingers in his hair and arched into him. “You’re so fuckin’ perfect.”
She whimpered when his tongue circled just right, when his fingers joined the rhythm. Her back arched, her body trembling, everything inside her stretched tight like a wire.
She was close—dangerously close—and JJ knew it. He could feel it in the way her thighs trembled against his shoulders, the way her hands fisted tight in his hair, her breath coming faster with each flick of his tongue.
He groaned against her, low and reverent, and pressed in deeper—his fingers and mouth working in perfect sync.
“JJ—fuck,” she gasped, hips rocking, voice cracking on his name like it was a lifeline.
That was all he needed.
He locked his arm under her thigh and held her steady as he pushed her over the edge—slow, intentional strokes that turned her into something unraveling and desperate. Her back arched, a strangled moan escaping her lips as she came hard, legs clamping around him, pulse pounding.
He didn’t let up until she whimpered from overstimulation, her body twitching beneath his mouth.
Only then did he pull back, face flushed, lips slick, eyes blown wide with something unspoken.
He crawled up over her slowly, reverently, like she was something sacred. Pressed his forehead to hers.
“I need to be inside you,” he rasped, voice nearly wrecked.
She was still breathless, still tingling from the aftershocks, but she nodded, pulling him closer with shaking hands.
“I need you more,” she whispered.
She guided him in slowly, one hand braced on his jaw, the other clutching at his shoulder, grounding herself in the moment.
He groaned—loud, raw—his forehead dropping to hers as he sank into her inch by inch.
She gasped at the stretch, at the overwhelming heat of him inside her. Her head tipped back, eyes fluttering shut, lips parted on a broken breath.
It always hit her like this. That first moment of being filled by him—how intimate it was, how full she felt, like her body had molded to his without her permission.
And still, every time, she wanted more.
Her thighs tightened around his waist, heels digging in as he bottomed out, breathing ragged against her neck.
“JJ…” she whimpered, dizzy with how good it felt. “Oh my god.”
“I know,” he whispered, voice frayed. “I know, baby. I got you.”
He moved slowly at first, like he was savoring the feel of her, like every roll of his hips was an offering. It wasn’t just physical—it never was with him. There was something reverent in the way he moved, like he was afraid to break her, or maybe afraid he’d break himself if she disappeared.
She felt every drag, every slow thrust like it was carved into her spine. Her body welcomed him like muscle memory, like instinct. Like this—this was what they were made for.
Her hands tangled in his hair, pulled him into another kiss. It was messy, wet, a little desperate. She kissed him like she needed to feel him everywhere, like she could pull the hurt right out of him with her mouth.
His thrusts deepened, pace picking up just slightly, but still controlled, still so goddamn intimate it made her ache.
“You always feel so fucking good,” he panted, burying his face in her neck. “You don’t even know.”
His voice cracked on the last word, and something inside her broke open with it.
She didn’t know why she wanted to cry.
Maybe it was the way he held her like she was something fragile. Or the way he moved like she was something holy.
Or maybe it was because she felt it too. Every word he didn’t say. Every emotion he shoved down. It was there—in the way his hands gripped her hips, in the tremble of his breath against her collarbone, in the unspoken plea of his kiss.
This wasn’t just about sex. Not for him. Not for her.
This was about escape. About needing someone—choosing someone—when the rest of the world felt too loud and too heavy.
And god, she wanted to be that for him.
Her body was already building again, pleasure curling hot and low in her belly. His hips ground deeper, his thrusts slow but forceful, dragging moans from her lips she couldn’t control.
“JJ… don’t stop,” she gasped, back arching, hands clawing at his back.
“Not gonna,” he rasped, lifting his head to look at her. His eyes were glassy, intense. “Never could.”
She felt like she was unraveling beneath him—held together only by the friction of his body in hers, the sound of his voice, the weight of his hands.
Her orgasm built fast, sharp and overwhelming. She tried to hold on, tried to make it last, but he shifted his angle just right and—
“Oh fuck—JJ—”
Her whole body seized with it. She clung to him, thighs shaking, mouth open on a silent scream as she came hard around him, waves of pleasure crashing through her like a storm.
He groaned loudly at the feel of it—her tight and wet and pulsing around him. “Jesus, Kie…”
She was still shaking when he kissed her—fierce and grateful, like he needed her release to tether him back to earth.
“You okay?” he murmured against her lips.
She nodded, barely catching her breath. “I—yeah. Yeah.”
His eyes searched hers, like he wanted to say something more—something big—but couldn’t bring himself to.
Instead, he pulled back just enough to move again, hips rocking deep and slow, chasing his own edge now.
And she let him.
Let him use her body like a lifeline.
Because somewhere in her chest, her heart was screaming I love you.
But her mouth didn’t say it.
Not yet.
He was getting close—she could feel it in the way his rhythm stuttered, the way his hands gripped her tighter, like he couldn’t get close enough.
His breath was hot and erratic against her shoulder, his moans getting louder, more desperate with each thrust.
“Fuck, Kie—” he gasped. “I’m not gonna last—”
“It’s okay,” she whispered, kissing his jaw, his cheek, anywhere she could reach. “It’s okay. I’ve got you.”
Her words undid him.
With one last thrust—deep, slow, trembling—he came with a broken moan, his whole body shuddering against hers. She felt the way he pressed deeper, like he needed to fuse their bodies together to feel safe. His breath was ragged, shaky, and the little choked sounds he made in her ear made her eyes sting.
He didn’t move for a long moment, just stayed there—buried in her, arms wrapped around her like if he let go the world might end.
She stroked his back slowly, fingers tracing the shape of his spine. His skin was damp with sweat, his heart pounding against hers like a drum.
JJ finally lifted his head, just enough to meet her eyes. His face was flushed, lips kiss-bitten, eyes glassy.
There was something in his gaze she hadn’t seen before.
Wrecked. Raw. Unspoken.
She blinked up at him, breath still coming in soft pants, her chest aching in a way that had nothing to do with sex.
He leaned down, pressed the gentlest kiss to her forehead, then her cheek, then her mouth.
It wasn’t hungry or demanding.
It was… soft.
Almost reverent.
Her throat tightened.
He didn’t say thank you, but he didn’t have to. She heard it in the way he kissed her. In the way he stayed pressed against her instead of pulling away.
This boy. This broken, beautiful boy who never asked for help but somehow still found a way to ask her to be there.
She didn’t say anything either.
Didn’t ask what happened. Didn’t press.
Because she knew.
And he knew she knew.
She just held him as his breathing slowed, as the tension started to bleed out of his body, as he melted into her like she was home.
And maybe—for tonight—she was.
JJ fell asleep with his face tucked against her neck, their limbs tangled, the weight of him heavy and grounding. His breath had evened out, warm on her skin, and she could feel the slow thump of his heart against her chest.
But Kiara didn’t sleep.
She lay there wide awake, staring at the ceiling, her fingers still stroking the back of his neck like a reflex.
And her thoughts were loud. Too loud.
She replayed the night in her head—every kiss, every breath, every quiet, aching moment that shouldn’t have felt as real as it did.
It wasn’t just sex. Not tonight.
It hadn’t been for a while.
And that scared the absolute shit out of her.
Because she knew herself. Knew how easily she could blur the lines and pretend things didn’t matter when they did. Knew how it felt to fall for someone who wasn’t safe to fall for. JJ wasn’t supposed to be safe. He was chaos in human form. A walking storm warning.
But he’d held her like she was precious. Like she mattered. And god help her, it felt good.
Too good.
Her throat tightened.
She glanced down at him—at his bruised cheek pressed to her collarbone, the way his mouth parted slightly in sleep. He looked peaceful here. Soft. Like something fragile curled up in her arms.
And she felt… protective.
She felt everything.
That was the problem.
Because the truth was clawing its way up her chest, unspoken and undeniable: she was falling for him.
Maybe already had.
Maybe deeply.
Her stomach twisted.
Because it wasn’t just JJ, was it?
There was Birdshit.
There was always Birdshit.
And the fact that her first instinct after tonight—the first person she wanted to talk to about JJ—was Birdshit?
That was so deeply, cosmically messed up she almost laughed.
Except she didn’t. She just blinked hard at the ceiling, overwhelmed and spiraling.
Birdshit had been quiet lately. Their flirty banter had slowed. The replies came later, shorter. Like he was losing interest. Like she was the only one still holding onto the spark.
And what did that say about her?
That she was straddling the line between a boy who touched her like she was something to be cherished, and a faceless screen name who made her feel seen? Who she might be falling for, too?
Except—what if Birdshit had already moved on?
What if she was just a game to him?
What if she was a game to both of them?
She felt nauseous.
Because if Birdshit didn’t want her anymore… if JJ never really did…
Who the hell was she to anyone?
Some girl caught between two versions of the same boy—one that scared her with how much he made her feel, and one that ghosted her while she waited for answers that wouldn’t come.
Her heart was pounding now, hot and anxious in her chest. She felt like she couldn’t breathe. Like the room was closing in.
This was dangerous territory. The rules had been clear from the start—no feelings. They were both way past that now, and they both knew it. She’d let JJ in deeper than she ever intended, and worse, she didn’t know how to handle it.
Because if he ever found out about Birdshit—if he knew she’d been spilling her thoughts, her insecurities, her feelings to some anonymous internet flirt—he’d never look at her the same again.
He’d walk. She’d lose him. She’d lose everything.
And the worst part?
He was finally starting to trust her. Letting her hold him, opening up in quiet, broken ways. She’d kissed his bruises like they meant something—like he meant something—and he’d let her in.
And she was lying to him.
The guilt sat heavy, tangled up with a sharper panic she couldn’t shake. She was playing a game with no way to win, and some part of her was starting to believe she deserved to lose.
________________________
Kiara rolled onto her side, trying not to wince at the morning light filtering through the blinds. Her legs were sore in a way that made her blush if she thought too hard about it.
JJ stirred beside her, still shirtless, lashes brushing his cheekbone. When his eyes cracked open, they went straight to hers.
And there it was again.
That look.
Like she was the sun coming up. Like she mattered.
It made her heart clench so fast she almost gasped.
“Hey,” he murmured, voice scratchy and warm. He reached out, brushed a strand of hair from her face. “You okay?”
She nodded quickly. Too quickly. “Yeah. Just tired.”
His hand lingered on her cheek, thumb grazing her jaw.
And god, she wanted to stay. Wanted to roll back into him, kiss him breathless, let the moment carry her away like always.
But her head was screaming.
She sat up instead, clutching the sheet around her chest. “Hey, um… I have some errands I need to run this morning.”
JJ blinked. “Oh. Yeah. Cool. I can get out of your way.”
“You don’t have to—” she started, but stopped herself. “Actually… yeah. That’d be good.”
He sat up, dragging his jeans on, trying to hide the confusion tightening his brow. “You okay?” he asked again, a little quieter this time.
She forced a smile. “Of course. Just a lot on my mind.”
JJ leaned over and kissed her cheek—soft, lingering. “I’ll see you later?”
“Yeah,” she said, heart twisting. “Later.”
He hesitated in the doorway, one hand on the frame. Then, almost too casual, he added, “And uh… thanks. For last night.”
Kiara blinked. “Yeah. Of course.”
He gave her one last look—something flickering in his eyes, maybe worry, maybe something deeper—and then he was gone.
As soon as the door clicked shut, Kiara exhaled like she’d been holding her breath the whole time.
She didn’t cry.
But she wanted to.
Because she was falling in love with a boy she was lying to—and with an online version of someone that might not even want her anymore.
And she had no idea how to fix any of it.
So she did what she always did when her heart got too heavy.
She shoved it all down.
And opened CarveLine.
She wasn’t sure what she was looking for. Distraction, maybe. Familiarity. Some kind of connection that didn’t make her feel like she was free-falling.
The homepage loaded, threads updating. New comments on the surf comp post. A couple dumb memes in the general chat.
No new messages.
Nothing from Birdshit.
She tapped their thread anyway. Reread the last few lines. They used to talk for hours. Now, the silence felt personal.
Her thumb hovered over the keyboard.
Typed something. Deleted it.
Typed again.
“You okay?”
She stared at it. Then erased the words.
No. Too obvious. Too needy. Too much.
She tossed her phone onto the comforter and flopped back onto the bed, rubbing her hands over her face.
What the hell was she doing?
Chapter 9: We’re Good, Right?
Summary:
JJ and Kiara fight over what they won't say.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
***KIE***
It was late afternoon and the yard was glowing, warm and golden and quiet except for the creak of the hammock ropes and the soft clink of ice in their drinks.
JJ had lured her outside with two lemonades and a joint, muttering something about “quality lounging time.” Now they were swaying gently between two trees, shoulder to shoulder, tangled but not too tangled, toes grazing the grass with every lazy swing.
They hadn’t talked about the other night—the one where he’d shown up bruised and quiet and held her like she was the only thing keeping him from falling apart. It sat between them like static, unacknowledged but buzzing under the surface.
For Kiara, it had been… a lot. Loaded in a way that had nothing to do with the sex and everything to do with the way he touched her. Careful. Like she mattered more than she could stand to think about. She’d felt the weight of him pressed into her, the way his breathing had slowed against her neck, and realized just how much she cares for him.
And that terrified her.
Because she wasn’t ready for what that meant. Wasn’t ready to name it, or to admit that every part of her was leaning toward him now, like she didn’t know how to stop. So instead, she lay back in the hammock beside him, pretending the sway and the sun and the lemonade were the only things making her feel unsteady.
He nudged her foot with his. “This counts as exercise, right?”
She smiled, leaned into his side just slightly. “Only if blinking burns calories.”
He snorted, then casually—too casually—draped his arm around her shoulders and pressed a kiss to her cheek.
Just like that. No hesitation. No buildup.
Just soft lips, warm breath, and a heartbeat that suddenly kicked up behind her ribs.
Kiara froze—not because she didn’t like it, but because she did. Way too much.
It wasn’t like they didn’t touch. They were constantly touching. But this? This was different. Intimate in a way that didn’t feel physical—it felt emotional. Assumed. Like they were together.
They rocked in silence for a while, the hammock swaying gently beneath them, the breeze warm against her skin. JJ’s arm was still around her shoulders, his fingers brushing idly along her arm like it meant nothing—like it didn’t make her feel everything.
She didn’t want to ruin the moment. Didn’t want to break the peace or shatter whatever soft, quiet thing was happening between them.
But the feeling had been building all day—hell, all week—and now it sat heavy in her chest, pressing against her ribs like it needed out. And maybe part of her didn’t know how to just… be happy with it.
Somewhere deep down, she couldn’t shake the gnawing thought that she didn’t deserve this—that it couldn’t be real—and if that was true, better to poke at it until it broke than let herself believe in it too much.
So, in the kind of erratic, irrational way that always seemed to sneak up on her, she braced herself, kept her voice light, and lobbed the grenade anyway.
“You’re kind of acting like a boyfriend.”
JJ went still for half a beat—not enough for her to call it out, but enough for her to feel the change in him. The easy sway of the hammock seemed to falter, his arm still draped over her shoulders but not as loose as it had been. His eyes cut toward her, quick, like he was trying to decide whether she was joking or testing him.
“Nah,” he said finally, a little too casual. “Just being nice.”
She raised an eyebrow. “Nice?”
“Yeah.” He scratched the back of his neck, not quite meeting her eyes. “I mean, you looked hot and tired and I had lemonade and a hammock, so...”
“So you kissed me on the cheek because... hospitality?”
He gave her a crooked grin, but it faltered. “You’re reading too much into it.”
She went quiet. So did he.
The hammock swayed.
And then he sighed, rubbing a hand over his face like he was trying to find the right words but coming up short. His knuckles brushed over the edge of a fading cut near his cheekbone, the one she’d kissed just nights ago. His lip was still a little split, the skin raw but healing.
She remembered how close they’d been. How he’d let her touch him, tend to him—not just physically, but gently. Intimately.
“I’m just saying… you know I like being around you,” he muttered, quieter now. “I wouldn’t do this with just anyone.”
His tone was soft, but there was an edge to it—like he was frustrated she didn’t already know. Like saying it out loud made him feel exposed.
Her heart stuttered.
She turned toward him slowly. “Do what?”
JJ shrugged one shoulder, already restless. “Hang out. Like this. Let someone stay. Talk about shit. It’s not really my thing, you know?”
Kiara’s pulse picked up. “So what is this?”
He looked at her then—really looked—and whatever was in his eyes made her breath catch. It was there. All of it. Warmth. Hesitation. Want. And something that scared her more than she could explain.
“I don’t know,” he said. “But I don’t hate it.”
She should’ve said something then. Anything. He was handing her the moment. Not wrapped up in a bow, but cracked open just enough for her to see what it was.
And still, something in her panicked.
Because why did it feel like they were arguing? Why did it feel like they were circling something beautiful and calling it a problem?
He sat up, rubbing both hands down his face, like he was trying to get ahead of a car crash in real time.
“Jesus, Kie. I don’t know what you want from me.”
Her stomach dropped. “I didn’t ask you for anything.”
“Exactly,” he snapped, and that surprised them both. “You never ask for anything. You just… pull away. Or make jokes. Or leave.”
Her chest tightened. She did do that. But wasn’t he the one who didn’t want things getting messy?
Kiara narrowed her eyes. “What, so now I’m the problem because I’m not asking you to be my boyfriend?”
JJ scoffed. “You’re twisting my words.”
“No, I’m trying to understand them,” she snapped. “Because one second you’re kissing me and bringing me lemonade and calling me pretty when you think I’m not listening, and the next you’re acting like I’ve done something wrong for not saying I want more.”
“I didn’t say that,” JJ said, shaking his head, voice rising. “I’m not blaming you.”
“Well, it feels like it.”
And God, why was she fighting him right now?
He was saying the things she wanted to hear. He was doing the things she kept silently hoping for. And yet somehow, she was still deflecting. Still pulling back. Still panicking.
Why can’t I just say it?
Why can’t I just tell him I like this—him—everything that’s been happening between us?
“I’m just—” he cut himself off, fists clenched at his sides now. “I’m trying to do something right for once. I’m trying to show up for someone without screwing it up. And I don’t know what to do when it feels like that still isn’t enough.”
Kiara blinked, her throat burning.
“I never said it wasn’t enough,” she said quietly, voice smaller now. “I just… I don’t know what this is. And neither do you.”
JJ looked away, jaw clenched. “Yeah. That’s the problem.”
Silence stretched between them, taut and fraying at the edges.
She should’ve told him then. You are enough. I want this, too.
She should’ve leaned in instead of backing away.
But the words got stuck. Caught somewhere between her fear of ruining it and her fear of believing in it too much.
So instead, she stood up.
“I should go.”
JJ didn’t stop her. Didn’t argue. He just stared ahead, jaw tight, like if he said one more thing, he might break something—maybe himself.
She turned and walked toward the house, her chest aching with every step. Her legs felt like they were moving without her.
And as she stepped inside, the thought hit her like a gut punch:
We’re both waiting for the other person to say it first.
And neither of them did.
_______________________
***JJ***
The bonfire at the Chateau was already going.
And honestly? He hadn’t wanted to be here.
He didn’t want to hang out. Didn’t want to see Kiara so soon—especially not in front of everyone, pretending everything was fine when it wasn’t.
But it was the Chateau. His bed. His couch. His beer in the cooler. And when you lived with John B and the rest of the Pogues, you didn’t exactly get veto power on group hangouts.
So here he was.
Trying not to sulk like a child while Pope passed out beers and Cleo set up some busted card game on the porch steps. Music blasted from the Bluetooth speaker someone had balanced on a cooler, and the fire popped and hissed in the pit, glowing against the dark.
JJ hung back near the edge of the yard, beer in hand, hoodie slung loose over his shoulders. He didn’t feel like talking. He didn’t feel like drinking.
What he did feel like was moping. Sitting somewhere alone, stewing in the leftover hurt from the fight with Kiara. But apparently, that wasn’t on the menu.
And then she walked out.
Of course she did.
Kiara stepped onto the porch like she didn’t feel the tension radiating off him from across the yard. Like her silence over the past day hadn’t twisted him up into something brittle and mean.
She was in a hoodie and cutoff shorts, her hair pulled back, one hand wrapped around a fresh beer. She didn’t look at him. Not once.
JJ clenched his jaw and looked away first.
The thing was, she didn’t owe him anything. That was the whole point, right? Friends-with-benefits. No expectations. No feelings. They’d said all that. Agreed to it.
But it didn’t feel like that anymore.
And she knew it.
The way she’d shut down in the hammock, all distant and defensive, like he’d done something wrong for wanting more than just her body for an hour. Like staying the night and talking had somehow crossed a line.
It stung.
More than he wanted to admit.
He wandered closer to the fire, letting the heat lick at his skin, hoping it would burn the edge off the chill in his chest.
From the corner of his eye, he caught Sarah saying something to Kiara, who offered a smile that didn’t match her eyes. Kiara shook her head when someone asked her to join a game. Said something about being tired.
JJ didn’t move. Didn’t speak.
He didn’t trust himself not to say something reckless.
Eventually, Pope tossed him a beer and muttered something about Cleo cheating at cards. JJ caught it one-handed, barely reacting.
He just kept watching Kiara.
Or… not watching her.
Pretending not to.
Same difference.
She stayed on the porch steps, curled up with her knees to her chest, her gaze fixed somewhere past the fire like she was miles away.
And maybe she was.
He hated that he missed her.
Hated that she was ten feet away and felt further than ever.
The bonfire crackled. The music changed. Someone laughed too loudly.
But JJ stayed where he was—standing in his own damn yard like a stranger, with his hands in his pockets and his heart somewhere underfoot.
Because it wasn’t a fight.
Not really.
But it wasn’t nothing, either.
And no matter how much he tried to act like he didn’t care…
He was already mourning the way it used to feel before it got real.
Eventually, the fire burned low. The music dipped to background noise. People filtered out, one by one—Pope giving a wave, Cleo snatching one last bag of chips for the road, Sarah dragging John B inside by the hoodie with a muttered “You promised you'd help clean up.”
JJ didn’t move.
He stayed out in the yard, watching the last embers flicker like they were trying to hang on. The air had cooled, the kind of late-night Carolina breeze that carried just enough salt to sting if you were already nursing something raw.
Kiara had left earlier without a word.
Not a look. Not a nod. Just gone.
And now, the yard was still.
JJ sat on the porch steps outside the Chateau, phone glowing in his palm. A half-finished message blinked at him on CarveLine.
you up?
His thumb hovered. He didn’t send it.
He wasn’t even sure if he meant it as JJ or Birdshit.
And that was the problem, wasn’t it? The lines were so blurred now he couldn’t tell where one ended and the other began.
He deleted the message. Rewrote it. Deleted it again.
He wanted to reach out—God, he wanted to. Say something stupid or funny, or just anything that would make her respond. But it didn’t feel right anymore. It felt… dishonest. Like pretending this version of himself could keep holding her attention while the real one sat just a few feet away, always falling short.
His lip still stung from the split. The one she’d kissed so gently the other night like she was trying to unhurt it. Like she cared.
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling hard through his nose. The house creaked behind him. A frog croaked from somewhere near the gutter.
He thought about texting the real her too.
Tell her he was sorry for whatever the fuck he did wrong.
Ask her if she was okay.
But instead, he sat there, phone glowing in his hand, and stared at the blinking cursor on a screen where she didn’t even know who he was.
So he locked his screen instead and let the silence swallow him whole.
_________________________________
***KIE***
On the other side of the island, Kiara was curled up in bed, laptop on her stomach and hair still damp from a shower she didn’t remember enjoying.
She wasn’t planning to open CarveLine. But muscle memory betrayed her, and she clicked the tab without thinking.
An article on the Royal Merchant caught her eye—some new theory about where it sank. She bookmarked it for John B, then clicked into her DMs.
No new messages.
She stared at Birdshit’s name for a long time, waiting for the screen to update, refresh—something. But nothing came.
She let out a slow, tired sigh and closed the laptop.
Why does it feel like I’m losing both of them at once?
JJ wasn’t perfect—he was frustrating and messy and reckless. But he was real. He was there. She could feel the warmth of him on her skin still, the sting of the things they didn’t say.
And Birdshit?
He was everything she thought she wanted—attentive, funny, open. He made her feel heard. Understood. Wanted.
But he was slipping away now, too.
Why haven’t we met?
Why didn’t I ask sooner?
Why do I feel like neither of them are mine anymore?
She hated how torn she felt. Hated how guilty it made her—like she was betraying one boy with the other, even though they didn’t even know about each other.
Even though one of them only existed behind a screen.
Kiara closed her eyes, chest tight.
She didn’t message JJ.
She didn’t message Birdshit.
She just lay there, suspended in the in-between.
She wasn’t sure which silence hurt more.
___________________
The morning sun crept through her curtains, soft and golden, but Kiara didn’t feel warm.
She’d barely slept.
Her mind kept looping through everything—JJ’s voice, his frustration, the look in his eyes when she walked away. The guilt. The ache. The silence from Birdshit. The way she felt split straight down the middle.
She rolled onto her back and stared at the ceiling, heart thudding with something between dread and determination.
No more dancing around it.
She reached for her phone on the nightstand and opened CarveLine without hesitation this time. Her fingers hovered over the message thread for only a second.
Then she typed.
Karma:
You going to the surf comp this weekend?
Because I’ll be there.
And we need to meet. No more hiding.
She stared at the screen after she hit send. No pacing. No deleting and rewriting. Just the truth.
The little “typing…” bubble popped up almost instantly.
Her heart lurched.
Then it disappeared.
Came back.
Vanished again.
Then finally:
Birdshit:
Yeah. I’ll be there.
You sure?
Kiara’s pulse fluttered.
Karma:
I’m sure.
There was a long pause. Then one final message.
Birdshit:
Okay.
Let’s do it.
She let the phone fall back onto her chest, exhaling a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding.
Whether she was ready or not… it was happening.
_________________________
***JJ***
JJ didn’t sleep much either. He’d stared at the ceiling of the Big John’s room for hours, the box fan whirring in lazy rotations above him, trying not to spiral. Trying not to picture tomorrow. Trying not to think about what the hell was going to happen when he showed up at that surf comp and told Karma—Kiara—that it was him.
That he’d been Birdshit all along.
That the guy she’d trusted with her thoughts, her secrets, her softness… was also the guy she fought with, hooked up with, clawed at in the dark. The one who made her laugh and pissed her off in equal measure. The one she said she didn’t want anything real with.
It was a fucking mess.
And he knew—he knew—it was going to blow up in his face. Because how could it not? He hadn’t even told her the truth yet, and it was already unraveling. He’d pulled back on the messages, trying to give her space, trying to let her get closer to him instead of the anonymous version of him. But all that had done was make the hole bigger. Karma-sized. Kiara-sized. It felt like she was slipping through his fingers in both realities.
And then there was the fight.
They hadn’t meant to. They never did. But somehow it always spiraled—shouting over nothing, egos flaring, misreading each other like it was second nature. He’d tried to be honest with her. Or… he thought he had. Tried to say what he meant without actually saying everything, because fuck, that was terrifying. He thought she understood. Thought she felt it too.
But then she’d all but said she wanted to keep things casual. Just sex. No feelings. No strings.
And yeah, that hurt.
Especially after the other night—after she held him like he mattered. Like he wasn’t just some lost, angry kid trying to outrun the shadows. She let him crawl through her window and into her arms and for a few hours, he forgot how fucked up everything was. She was his safe place.
And now she was backing off?
It made him feel stupid. Raw. Like he’d been walking toward something that was never real to begin with.
But it was real. He knew it was. Because when he looked at Kiara, he didn’t just see a girl he liked hooking up with. He saw someone who understood him. Someone who didn’t flinch when he was at his worst. Who gave as good as she got. Who challenged him and held him and saw him—all of him.
And fuck, he loved her.
The thought hit him with the quiet force of something he’d probably known for a long time but never let himself say out loud. Not until now—when they’d just fought over feelings they wouldn’t name and the surf competition was hours away. When she was about to realize he was Birdshit and he was going to lose everything.
Maybe it had crept in slowly, somewhere between pretending not to care and realizing he’d never really stopped. Maybe it had always been there, buried under all the noise, just waiting for the right moment to surface and wreck him.
But it was real now. Sharp. Unavoidable. Terrifying.
He was in love with her.
Not just Karma. Not just Kiara. Her.
In every form.
But after that fight yesterday, he didn’t know what the hell she wanted. Had he misread it all? Was he just some fun distraction for her until real life started?
He’d been pacing for the last fifteen minutes, too keyed up to sit still, replaying the argument in his head on a loop that only made him more agitated. His jaw was tight. Shoulders stiff.
They hadn’t spoken since. And yeah, he was still pissed. Still stinging from the way she’d brushed him off like none of it mattered.
So when a knock sounded on his door, he wasn’t prepared. Especially not when she poked her head through the doorway.
“Hey,” Kiara said, voice soft. Tentative.
JJ blinked, stunned into silence for a second.
Of all the people he expected to see today… she wasn’t one of them.
His pulse spiked, jaw tight. “Uh… hey?”
She stepped inside, biting her lip. “Can we talk?”
And just like that, the walls he’d spent all night building started to crack.
She lingered in the doorway like she wasn’t sure if she was welcome, fingers curled loosely around the strap of her bag.
“I just…” Kiara exhaled, stepping inside. “I wanted to say sorry. About yesterday.”
JJ crossed his arms over his chest, brows twitching. He wasn’t sure what he expected her to say, but sorry wasn’t cutting it.
“I shouldn’t have snapped at you,” she went on, eyes flicking to the floor. “It’s just… things with my parents have been a lot. And I’m stressed about this surf comp, and I don’t know—maybe I was taking it out on you. And I shouldn’t have. We have a good thing going. A good… agreement.”
Agreement. The word hit his chest like a rock.
He didn’t say anything. Just watched her. Watched the way she fidgeted, the way she didn’t quite meet his eyes.
Because those words—agreement, good thing—they felt small. Dull. Nowhere close to what was actually happening between them. Not to him, anyway.
She cleared her throat and took a few slow steps forward. “I don’t want things to be weird between us.”
“Then why are you here?” he asked, voice low, tight.
That caught her attention. Her eyes flicked up, finally meeting his, and there was something sharp in them. A flicker of challenge, maybe. Or something else she was trying hard not to say.
“I came to fix it,” she said softly.
She crossed the room slowly, deliberately, like she knew exactly what she was doing. Like every step was calculated. She didn’t stop until she was close enough for him to feel the warmth radiating off her skin. Close enough to smell her—coconut and sun and something that made his throat go dry.
She looked up at him through her lashes, lips quirking at the corner. “This doesn’t have to be hard, JJ,” she murmured. “It can be easy.”
Easy.
His jaw flexed. God, she made everything hard.
“You think this is easy?” he asked, voice tight.
“I think it could be,” she said, taking one more step forward—close enough that her chest brushed his arm. Her hand lifted, fingers ghosting up his forearm, soft and slow and maddening.
JJ swallowed hard, trying to hold his ground. “I’m still mad about yesterday.”
She looked up at him, something sly and wicked sparking in her eyes. “Then let me make it up to you.”
His chest ached with something he couldn’t name. He wanted to stay mad. Wanted to demand more from her—more than vague apologies and easy seduction. But the truth was, he didn’t want to fight again. Didn’t want to push her so hard that she walked away for good.
Tomorrow she’d find out everything—who he was online, what he’d been hiding. And maybe she’d never speak to him again.
So if this was the last time—if this was the last time she touched him like this, looked at him like she wanted him—he didn’t want to ruin it.
Even if it was killing him to pretend everything was fine.
His breath caught. She was so fucking close. Too close. And everything inside him was screaming to take a step back—just one, just enough to stop thinking about the way her lips looked or the way her touch made his whole body hum.
But he didn’t move.
He couldn’t.
Because she leaned in then, her hand slipping up to rest on his chest, warm and steady.
“JJ,” she whispered, tilting her face up toward his.
He wanted to say no. Wanted to push back. To make her say the things that actually mattered instead of hiding behind kisses and heat.
But the second her lips brushed his jaw, his resistance cracked like cheap glass.
And just like that, he was done for.
Her lips brushed his jaw—featherlight, warm—then lower, to the spot beneath his ear that made his breath catch.
JJ’s hands twitched. He still wasn’t touching her. Still trying to remember why he shouldn’t.
But she was looking at him like she already owned him.
“Kiara…” he warned, but it came out hoarse. Like a plea. Like surrender.
She smiled—soft and confident—and the pulse between his legs throbbed.
“Sit down”
JJ sat on the edge of the bed, elbows on his knees, still trying to breathe through the mess in his head when Kiara moved toward him.
She leaned in, fingers sliding over his knees, voice low and warm. “Let me take care of you.”
His chest rose sharply, her words slipping through his ribs like smoke. She stood between his legs now, hands trailing up his thighs, slow and deliberate, brushing dangerously close before pulling away again. Teasing. Testing. Her fingers hooked lightly in his belt loops like she was measuring how far she could push before he snapped.
“I just want to feel you,” she murmured, mouth ghosting over his jaw again. “You’ve been in your head all day.”
He swallowed thickly, fists clenched on the bed beside him. “Kie…”
She kissed down the side of his throat, then lower, tracing the curve of his collarbone. Her fingers finally slid under the hem of his shirt, knuckles skimming his bare stomach.
His breath hitched.
“You want that too, don’t you?” she asked, looking up at him through thick lashes, lips parted.
JJ didn’t answer. He couldn’t.
She tugged his shirt up and off with practiced ease, tossing it aside, then ran her hands up his bare chest—slow and deliberate. She kissed her way down, leaving a trail of heat behind until she dropped to her knees in front of him. He cursed under his breath, his body already reacting, already aching.
She looked up at him, eyes dark and electric, and ran her hands over his thighs, spreading them slightly, just enough. Her fingers traced the shape of him through his jeans.
He groaned, low and raw.
“I missed this,” she whispered, unbuckling his belt. “Missed the way you sound when I touch you.”
JJ’s head fell back. “You’re gonna kill me.”
She undid his fly, dragging his jeans and boxers down slowly, deliberately, freeing him inch by inch. He was already hard, already straining, and her breath hitched softly at the sight.
“You’re not even touching me yet and I’m losing my mind,” he muttered, eyes squeezing shut as she wrapped one warm hand around him.
She started slow—agonizingly slow—stroking him with just enough pressure to make his thighs tense. Then she leaned in and pressed an open-mouthed kiss to the base of him. Then another. And another.
His whole body jerked when she finally licked a slow stripe up the length of him, teasing the tip with her tongue before easing him into her mouth.
JJ groaned, long and guttural. His hands finally moved, finding her hair, threading through it like he needed something—someone—to hold onto.
She worked him slowly, expertly, her rhythm steady and unhurried, like she had all the time in the world to make him come undone. Her lips stretched around him, wet and perfect, her tongue teasing just enough to make his eyes roll back.
“Jesus, Kie,” he gasped, his hips twitching despite himself.
She moaned around him, and the vibration made his whole body clench.
He looked down, and the sight of her like that—on her knees, eyes locked on his, so fucking confident—nearly broke him.
“You’re unreal,” he rasped. “You’re so fucking—”
She slid deeper, her hand working in sync, mouth warm and wet and consuming, and JJ had to grip the edge of the bed to stay upright.
He was close—so close—and she knew it. Her fingers tightened around the base of him, her pace just shy of relentless.
“Kie—fuck—gonna—” His voice broke.
She didn’t stop. Didn’t flinch. Just kept going, locked on him with a hunger that made him fall apart.
He came with a shudder and a broken moan, hips stuttering, muscles tensed as she took every last bit of it. She swallowed around him, gentle but firm, until he was twitching from overstimulation.
When she finally pulled back, she wiped her mouth and looked up at him, chest rising and falling like she’d just run a race.
He reached for her without thinking, pulling her up and into his lap, his hands trailing down her back.
“Jesus Christ,” he murmured into her hair, still breathless. “You trying to end me?”
She laughed softly against his neck. “Maybe.”
JJ hadn’t caught his breath—might not for a while—but he didn’t care. Not with Kiara still straddling his lap, her thighs warm against his, her mouth grazing his jaw like she wasn’t done with him yet.
And god, he hoped she wasn’t.
He opened his eyes and looked at her—really looked. The wild mess of her hair, the flush in her cheeks, the glint in her eyes that always meant trouble. She looked like sin and salvation rolled into one, perched on his thighs like she knew exactly what kind of power she held.
“Fuck,” he muttered, hands sliding up the backs of her thighs, gripping tight. “You’re unreal.”
She smiled, lazy and lethal, and started to roll her hips against him—slow, teasing. His cock twitched against her still-clothed core, already stirring back to life.
“You’re not done?” she teased, voice low and smug in his ear.
He groaned. “Not even close.”
Kiara leaned back just enough to tug off her shirt, then shimmied out of her shorts, taking her time like she knew he was watching. And he was—utterly transfixed. His hands flexed on her legs, jaw tight, eyes dragging over every inch of golden skin she revealed.
She was wearing nothing but a black bra and panties now, and he swore under his breath, eyes hungry. “You trying to kill me twice in one night?”
She cocked a brow and reached behind her to unclip her bra, letting it fall away.
JJ’s brain short-circuited.
Jesus Christ.
She was perfect—every curve, every freckle, every inch of bare skin he’d only dreamed about for years before she ever let him touch her like this.
“I’ve had this exact fantasy,” he muttered, dragging his hands up her waist to cup her breasts. “Swear to god.”
She rolled her hips again, a devilish glint in her eye. “Yeah?”
He leaned in, mouth latching onto her nipple, sucking gently until she gasped. “All of it. You on top of me. Dripping wet. In control.”
She shivered.
Then she reached between them and tugged his boxers back down, freeing him again. He was hard now—fully, achingly—and she made a sound low in her throat as she ground against him again, through the thin fabric between them.
“You’re so fucking hot when you do that,” he hissed. “You gonna ride me, baby?”
She smirked, but it softened around the edges. Her fingers trembled a little as she peeled off her panties and reached between them to guide him to her entrance.
JJ watched, wide-eyed and reverent, heart pounding like a war drum.
“Fuck, Kie…” he whispered, breath catching as she sank down slowly, inch by inch.
His hands clutched her hips like he was afraid she might disappear. She was tight and slick and warm—so goddamn warm—and he swore his soul left his body the second she bottomed out.
Kiara let out a shaky breath, hands braced on his shoulders, eyes fluttering shut as she adjusted to the stretch. He watched every second of it like it was sacred.
“You okay?” he asked, voice barely a whisper.
She nodded, then rolled her hips experimentally. “Yeah. You feel… really good.”
He let out a strangled noise—half groan, half prayer.
And then she started to move.
Slow at first. Controlled. Letting him feel every delicious inch of her as she rocked against him.
JJ was already gone. His mouth was on her neck, her shoulder, her collarbone—anywhere he could reach. His hands mapped her body like he didn’t already have it memorized.
Kiara, completely bare in his lap, mouth parted, skin flushed, her chest rising and falling with every breath—she looked like a fucking dream. Like something he’d conjured on his loneliest nights and never thought he’d actually get to touch.
But here she was. Wet and warm around him, thighs bracketing his hips as she rocked slowly, grinding down until he was buried to the hilt.
“Jesus Christ,” he breathed, hands gripping her hips so hard he was probably leaving marks. “You feel so fucking good.”
She was tight. So goddamn tight. Slick and hot and pulsing around him like her body was made just for him.
“God,” she whimpered, rolling her hips again, slower this time, dragging herself over every inch of him. “I can feel you everywhere.”
She rocked harder, moaning softly.
JJ groaned, head falling back, eyes fluttering shut as she fucked down on him again.
“Yeah?” he rasped, voice fraying at the edges. “You like that, baby? Like riding my cock like this?”
She bit her lip but couldn’t hold back the moan that spilled out next. “You’re so fucking deep–”
JJ swore under his breath. Her voice—fucking hell. She sounded wrecked already, and they’d barely started.
Kiara leaned in, her breath hot against his ear. “You want me to go faster?”
His hands flexed on her waist, his mouth dragging down her throat. “I want you to do whatever the fuck you want. Just don’t stop.”
She kissed him then—messy and deep—and began to move with more purpose. Her pace picked up, hips slapping against his, the wet, obscene sound of their bodies echoing in the room.
JJ could barely think.
Her tits bounced with every thrust, and he couldn’t stop touching—hands everywhere, gripping her ass, palming her breasts, running over the curve of her spine like he needed to memorize it.
He was trying not to lose it. Trying to hold on. But the way she moved—so confident, so fucking sexy—and the heat in her eyes, the flush in her cheeks…
He was obsessed. Helpless.
“Look at you,” he groaned. “Fucking yourself on me. You look so good, baby.”
She gasped at the praise, hips stuttering, and he felt it—the shift. She was close. He could feel it in the way she clenched around him, the way her moans turned breathless, desperate.
“You gonna come for me like this?” he asked, voice hoarse. “Wanna feel you fall apart on my cock, Kie. Come on. Let me have it.”
She leaned back slightly, bracing her hands on his thighs as she started bouncing on him—fast, hard, the angle sending white-hot sparks through his spine.
He was losing it. Fully unraveling.
Her head tipped back, hair tumbling over her shoulders, moans spilling from her lips with every slap of her hips. She was so fucking loud now—needy, breathy, helpless—and it made his cock throb inside her.
“Fuck, Kie. That’s it. Take it—take all of me,” he groaned. “You look so goddamn hot like this. So filthy. So perfect.”
She whimpered when he grabbed her hips and slammed her down harder.
“I’m gonna come,” she gasped, voice broken. “Oh my god—JJ—”
“Come for me,” he growled, thrusting up into her. “Wanna feel you come all over my cock.”
She sobbed his name as she shattered, her body clamping down around him, trembling uncontrollably as the orgasm ripped through her. Her nails dug into his shoulders, her thighs shaking as she kept riding out the wave.
JJ watched in awe as her body trembled around him, her face contorting in ecstasy, her moan punching straight through his chest. Her walls fluttered around him, and it was too much.
The second she clenched tight again, he lost it–he thrust up hard into her, chasing his own release, holding her tight as he came deep inside her with a broken cry.
They stayed like that for a long moment—panting, shaking, foreheads pressed together—wrapped up in heat and sweat and something they still wouldn’t say out loud.
Kiara was still straddling him, their chests slick and pressed together, breath mingling in the charged silence. Her cheek rested against his shoulder, her fingers tracing aimless patterns across the back of his neck.
For a second—just a second—it almost felt like everything was okay.
Like they were okay.
JJ kept his hands on her hips, thumbs stroking her skin absentmindedly, trying not to think about how fast the moment would fade once the silence turned into questions.
Kiara’s voice came quiet, soft against his neck. “We’re good, right?”
He froze.
Just for a beat.
Then forced a chuckle, kissing the side of her head. “Yeah,” he murmured. “We’re good.”
But the words felt hollow the second they left his mouth. They echoed in his skull like something unfinished.
Because no—they weren’t good.
They hadn’t talked about anything. Not the fight. Not her apology. Not why she’d shown up and crawled back into his lap like nothing had happened. Not why it still felt like she was holding something back.
And he hadn’t said a goddamn word about how scared he was that he’d already lost her.
Kiara pulled back just enough to meet his eyes, but the moment passed too fast. She kissed him again—light, almost sweet—then slid off his lap and reached for her underwear.
He let her go.
And when she stood with her back to him, pulling her clothes on, JJ watched her like he was trying to memorize her all over again. Like maybe that would help when she finally slipped through his fingers for good.
She didn’t say anything else, and neither did he.
Because they weren’t fighting.
And somehow, that was worse.
_____________________
***KIE***
Kiara lay in bed, one arm thrown over her eyes, the other curled under the pillow she hadn’t even bothered fluffing. Her hair was still damp, soaking slowly into the cotton case beneath her head. Everything was quiet—too quiet.
No JJ.
No Birdshit.
Just her.
She hadn’t even fully dried off after the shower. The steam had helped, a little. Washed the sweat and sex and shame from her skin, but it hadn’t done shit for her chest, which still felt tight. Raw. Like she’d skinned something inside herself just trying to get through the night.
She stared at the ceiling, blinking slowly. It looked the same as it had this morning, but something about it felt… different. Off. Like the air itself was heavier.
The words she’d said to JJ were still echoing in her head, circling like birds waiting for something to die.
We have a good thing going. A good agreement.
God. What a load of bullshit.
That wasn’t what this was. Not anymore. Maybe not ever.
She’d gone over there because she couldn’t stand the way they’d left things. She hated when JJ shut down like that—went quiet and cold, like flipping a switch. And yeah, maybe she’d been the one to light the match yesterday, but still. Walking away from him without looking back? It had cracked something in her.
So she’d done the only thing that felt safe.
She apologized—kind of. Sort of. Enough to get close again. Then she'd kissed him, touched him, let herself disappear into his skin, into the way he gasped when she made him feel good. It was easier than the truth.
Because the truth? The truth was fucking terrifying.
She was falling for him. And she was falling hard.
And it wasn’t just the sex, no matter how much she pretended that was all it was. It was the way he looked at her sometimes, like she was made of glass and fire all at once. The way he held her afterward like he didn’t want to let go. The way his voice softened when he said her name in the dark.
She was trying not to think about that.
Just like she was trying not to think about Birdshit. About how the one person who’d actually made her feel seen these last few months—who’d never judged her, who made her laugh, who seemed to get her in ways she couldn’t even explain—had been pulling away lately. The messages were shorter. Slower. More distant.
And she didn’t know why.
Maybe it was her. Maybe it was everything. Her parents riding her ass about college. The surf competition tomorrow. The fight with JJ. This entire fucking emotional minefield she’d wandered into without realizing she was even holding a match.
She squeezed her eyes shut and dragged a hand down her face.
She’d told JJ she wanted things to be easy. That it didn’t have to be complicated.
Another lie.
It was already complicated. It had been from the first time he touched her like she was more than just his best friend’s friend. From the moment she let herself want him back.
She bit her lip, hard, willing herself not to cry.
She hadn’t meant to fall into him tonight. But he was there. And warm. And familiar. And maybe—just maybe—this was the last time she’d get to have him like that. After tomorrow, everything might change.
Her stomach twisted at the thought—not just because of JJ, but because of what else tomorrow held.
The surf competition.
God, she should be asleep.
She rolled to her side and pressed her face into the pillow, forcing herself to breathe. In through the nose. Out through the mouth. Again.
She wasn’t worried exactly. She’d been hitting early sessions all week, squeezing in late evenings after work. Her pop-ups were sharp, her cutbacks crisp. Her turns were carving cleaner, tighter lines than ever before. Her board felt like an extension of her body lately—fluid, intuitive, fast. The forecast was looking decent, too—head-high peaks and light wind, nothing too junky. Lefts and rights breaking off the main sandbar.
She wasn’t just good. She was better than most of the guys out here, even if she was stuck in the women’s heat because the organizers were too lazy—or too sexist—to make it co-ed.
Still. She hated that it was even split like that. Women’s heat. Like their surfing was some side attraction. Like they couldn’t hang in the water with the guys. Like JJ didn’t regularly call her a shark in the lineup because she dropped in like she owned the damn wave.
She sighed and stared at the shadows on her ceiling. It wasn’t that she doubted herself. Not in the water.
It was everything else that felt shaky.
Like the fact that she was meeting Birdshit tomorrow. Actually meeting him. Not through a screen. Not through a fake name on a surf forum. In real life. In person. Just… them.
Her nerves flared before she could stop them.
Would she recognize him?
Would he recognize her?
It was stupid—so stupid—but she kept hoping there’d be some moment. Some spark. That she’d take one look and know. That her gut would just tell her, this is him. This is the guy you’ve been texting at midnight. Laughing with. Flirting with. Sharing pieces of yourself you haven’t even said out loud.
But what if it didn’t feel like that?
What if he was a total letdown? Or worse—what if she was?
What if he saw her—really saw her—and didn’t like what he found?
Her chest squeezed.
They’d agreed to meet after the competition, near the surf shack on the north end. Less crowded. More private. They figured it was better not to mess with her focus before the heats, which was smart.
But god, it left so much space for her brain to spiral.
She didn’t even know what she was expecting. A date? A hangout? A disaster?
She just knew she wanted it. Wanted him. Whoever he was. And that thought scared her more than the competition, more than the nerves, more than any six-foot set she’d ever dropped in on.
Because if it was good… it could change everything.
And if it wasn’t?
She didn’t want to think about that yet.
Not tonight.
Not when the whole world felt like it was shifting under her feet and she was just trying to keep her balance.
Notes:
ahh Karma and Birdshit are finally going to meet!
Chapter 10: Birdshit
Summary:
Birdshit and Kie plan to meet after the surf competition
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
***KIE***
Her stomach had been doing somersaults since the moment she stepped off the boardwalk and into the makeshift comp zone.
The air smelled like salt and sunscreen, warm and sticky against her skin. A beat-up folding table was set up in the sand with two girls checking names off a clipboard, while a couple of guys strung up a vinyl banner that flapped lazily in the breeze—OBX Underground Surf Classic scribbled across it in thick, black Sharpie.
It was barely held together. No sponsors, no camera crews. Just locals with duct tape, extension cords, and a speaker half-buried in a cooler that kept cutting in and out.
Still—it felt real. Like something that mattered.
The beach was already starting to fill in. Clusters of people milled around near the dunes and lined the perimeter where a few orange cones marked off the “competitor zone.” Old regulars and rookies, friends and spectators, some already cracking beers even though it wasn’t noon. A few of the older guys she recognized from Rixon’s were standing barefoot in the sand, boards propped beside them, talking shop and eyeing the waves.
She adjusted her grip on her board and squinted toward the break.
The swell was holding clean and steady, sets rolling in with that rhythmic hush that always made her chest tighten—part nerves, part instinct. Shoulder-high and glassy, with just enough punch to show off if you had the timing. And she did. Her feet itched to hit the water already.
She’d been surfing better than ever lately—something had clicked. Like the muscle memory and instinct had finally lined up. She wasn’t second-guessing her takeoffs or rushing her bottom turns. Just letting the wave carry her and cutting through it like she belonged there.
She could read a break like a book. And today? She felt like turning the page and torching it.
Most of the girls in the women's heat were solid, sure. But Kiara knew she was a notch above. Her style was smoother, her maneuvers sharper. If she landed that layback snap she'd been drilling, she'd have the whole crowd on their feet.
Still—there was that part of her, buried somewhere behind the cool exterior and salty confidence, that was restless.
It wasn’t the comp.
It was him.
Birdshit. The CarveLine mystery man. The reason she kept scanning the crowd like she was going to spot his username hanging above his head like a speech bubble.
Stupid.
They’d agreed to meet after her heat—after everything—near the surf shack. She didn’t want to be distracted before, and honestly, she didn’t trust herself not to be.
But still… she looked. Every few seconds, eyes darting across the crowd.
Was he here? Would she recognize him?
She had this dumb, hopeful idea that she would. That something in her would just know. Some spark, some familiarity she couldn’t explain.
So far, no dice.
And the longer she waited, the more it started to gnaw at her.
She wasn’t even sure what scared her more—that he’d show up, or that he wouldn’t.
The men’s heat kicked off with a sharp whistle and a handful of hoots from the crowd clustered along the dunes. Kiara shifted her board under her arm and watched as the first few surfers paddled out.
It was a solid lineup—plenty of familiar faces, a couple she didn’t know. She watched one guy eat it hard on a closeout, the impact drawing a collective wince from the crowd. Someone else caught a smooth right but lost their balance mid-cutback and face-planted.
There were a few flashes of skill, nothing groundbreaking.
Then—she saw him.
Or… someone.
He dropped in like he’d been born doing it, carving a low bottom turn that sent a spray of water high into the air. The kind of turn that made people go quiet for a second before they cheered. He shifted his weight effortlessly, back foot controlling the board like it was an extension of his body. No wasted movement. Just total, fluid control.
God, he made it look easy.
Kiara straightened, heart stuttering. She didn’t even realize she was holding her breath until he snapped hard off the lip and came down clean, the board slicing back into the pocket like it never left.
The crowd around her whooped. She just stared.
It wasn’t just good—it was beautiful. Graceful and powerful and just a little reckless. That edge of chaos that made it addictive to watch.
Confident. Cocky, even.
Something about the way he moved, the rhythm of it—it felt familiar. The way he twisted his torso on a snap, how he shifted his weight with such casual dominance.
She didn’t know his name.
But something in her gut whispered: Maybe that’s him.
It felt like him. Like Birdshit. Like the voice behind the screen name she’d come to trust. Like the person who somehow always knew the right thing to say.
Her heart hammered harder. Could it be him?
She leaned forward, eyes locked on the surfer as he rode the wave nearly all the way in before launching himself clean off the back. It wasn’t just good—it was showy. And it worked. The crowd went nuts.
Before she could stop herself, a grin spread across her face and she cupped her hands around her mouth.
“Yesss!” she shouted, laughing as adrenaline surged through her. “Let’s go!”
The words flew out instinctively—genuine, visceral. She was just another fan in the crowd, cheering for a set that was damn near perfect.
When he came out of the water, salt dripping from his hair, board under one arm, people clapped him on the back, gave him props.
Kiara craned her neck to get a better look, nerves fluttering high in her throat.
And then she saw his face.
-JJ?
It was JJ.
What the hell was he doing here?
For a second, she just stared, heart thudding against her ribs like it was trying to warn her of something. She blinked hard, as if maybe she was seeing things wrong—some other blonde, reckless idiot with a killer cutback. But no. It was him. That cocky, post-run grin was unmistakable.
A confusing swirl of emotions surged in her chest—something like surprise, maybe annoyance, but under all that… something softer. Something warmer.
She should be mad. Or at least irritated. After everything. After yesterday. After last night.
But instead, her first instinct had been to cheer for him. Loudly. Without thinking. Because of course it was JJ out there—tearing it up like the ocean owed him something.
It made sense, somehow. Too much sense. And that realization unsettled her more than she cared to admit.
Because for one awful, breathless moment, she'd let herself believe it was Birdshit.
And now? Now, her brain was tying itself in knots, wondering if maybe she'd only thought it felt like him because deep down, her compass always spun toward JJ. Even when she didn't want it to.
She swallowed hard and took a step back into the crowd, pulling her hat lower on her head.
She wasn’t ready to unpack any of this. Not now. Not here.
She just hoped he didn’t see her.
Kiara stepped back from the crowd and took a slow, steadying breath.
She was being ridiculous.
It wasn’t weird that JJ was here—he surfed, for one. And it was a community event. Not some invite-only thing. And maybe he'd even mentioned it before… or maybe not. Either way, it didn’t mean anything.
Except her stomach still hadn’t unclenched.
She adjusted her strap and waited a few beats until her pulse slowed, then made her way over casually, like she hadn’t just spent the last five minutes lowkey spiraling.
JJ was shaking out his hair as she approached, droplets flinging off the ends like a wet dog. He looked lit up—sun-drenched, grinning, a little breathless. The easy confidence of someone who knew he just crushed it.
His smile widened when he spotted her. “Well, well,” he drawled, propping his board up beside him. “Didn’t know this was gonna be a fancy event. Should’ve worn my tux.”
Kiara snorted. “You own a tux?”
“No. But I do own a button-up shirt. Somewhere. I think.”
“From where? The county jail lost and found?”
“That’s vintage, actually.”
She rolled her eyes, but her mouth twitched. “You looked good out there,” she admitted, and then, because it felt too generous, added, “For once.”
JJ clutched his chest like she’d wounded him. “Ouch. That almost sounded like a compliment.”
“Don’t get used to it. Your bottom turn was still sloppy.”
He gave a mock gasp. “Excuse me? That was textbook. You’re just jealous you can’t lay into your rail like I can.”
Kiara arched a brow. “Please. My carve game could smoke yours any day of the week.”
“Those are fighting words, Carrera.”
She shrugged. “Then fight me.”
They both laughed, the sound easy and familiar, blending into the ocean breeze and the distant cheers from the next heat. They fell into step beside each other, facing the water, both pretending this was fine.
Because the truth was, things weren’t fine. Not really.
They hadn’t talked about the fight. Or the silence that followed. Or the hookup after that didn’t solve anything.
And neither of them wanted to be the one to bring it up.
Not here. Not now.
Not when things felt almost normal again.
“I forgot how much I missed comps like this,” JJ said, gaze on the surfers paddling out. “No pressure, just pure stoke. You paddling out soon?”
She nodded. “Women’s heat is up next.”
He made a face. “Still splitting heats like that?”
“Still sexist as hell,” she agreed, folding her arms across her chest. “But I plan to make them regret it.”
JJ grinned. “There she is. I expect at least one tail slide. Two if you’re feeling cocky.”
“I’m always cocky.”
“That’s what I love about you,” he said automatically, then froze—just a beat too long.
Kiara’s stomach did a weird little flip.
He recovered quickly, nudging her with his elbow. “Well, that and your charming personality.”
She nudged him back, pretending her heart hadn’t just hiccuped. “You’re such an idiot.”
His grin widened. “Takes one to know one.”
For a second, it was almost like old times. Before all the mess. Before the feelings got too sharp around the edges.
JJ had always been able to make her laugh—even when she didn’t want to. And somehow, even after the emotional whiplash of the last few days, he still managed to pull her out of her head.
She didn’t know how he did that. Or why it made her chest ache the way it did.
But for now, she let herself enjoy it.
Because things felt lighter for once.
And she knew it wouldn’t last.
______________________
The call for the women’s heat crackled through someone’s fuzzy megaphone, and Kiara snapped back into game mode.
She jogged toward the water, heart hammering—not from nerves, but something sharper. Focused. Ready.
The moment her feet hit the wet sand, everything else dropped away. JJ, Birdshit, the weeks of confusing signals and tangled feelings—they all faded into white noise behind the roar of the ocean.
This was her place. Her power.
She paddled out strong, muscles burning in the best way, and when she cleared the lineup, she scanned the horizon like a hunter.
There.
A clean right forming fast.
She turned, caught it early, and popped up in one fluid motion. Her stance was solid, her weight perfectly balanced as the wave lifted her higher.
Then she carved hard into her first turn—spraying saltwater off the lip like a fucking weapon.
The crowd let out a shout behind her, and she fed off it.
She wasn’t just riding the wave—she was reading it, working with it, dominating it. She pushed hard into her second turn, leaned deep into her rail, then snapped the board back under her like it was an extension of her own body.
Every movement was deliberate, sharp, beautiful.
As she kicked out of the wave and circled back, she spotted one of the other girls bailing hard on a closeout. Kiara didn’t flinch. She didn’t have time to be nice out here. She was here to destroy.
And destroy she did.
Her next wave was steeper, faster, but she charged it head-on—no hesitation. She launched into a floater with perfect control, landed clean, and kept going. The cheers from the beach spiked.
Someone whistled low and loud, and for a second she hoped—please let that be him. Let him have seen that.
She paddled back out, breath coming fast, a grin tugging at the corners of her mouth.
She was on.
Wave after wave, she shredded. Quick snaps, deep carves, even threw in a stylish little layback on her final ride just for flair. She was showboating now, and she knew it. But hell, she earned it.
By the time the horn blew and she was paddling in, Kiara felt unstoppable. Her blood was pumping, cheeks flushed with adrenaline and salt spray, and her arms were trembling in that perfect post-performance way.
She was buzzing.
People clapped her on the back as she stepped onto the sand, dripping and radiant. One girl handed her a towel. Another offered her a water bottle with a wide grin. A couple people she barely recognized told her she crushed it.
And for once, Kiara didn’t downplay it.
She had crushed it.
As she turned back toward the beach, board under her arm and towel slung over her shoulder, her eyes automatically scanned the crowd.
Was he watching?
Was either of them?
The rush didn’t fade all at once. It leaked out of her in slow pulses—each breath, each step dragging her closer to solid ground.
She wrapped her towel tighter around her shoulders, still dripping, board tucked under her arm as she made her way back through the crowd. The compliments kept coming—pats on the back, a couple impressed whistles—but her mind was already drifting elsewhere.
The surf shack.
Her feet felt heavier the closer she got. The sand stuck stubbornly to her ankles, the wind tugged at her towel, and somewhere in the space between excitement and dread, her stomach flipped.
He’s gonna be there.
Birdshit.
She’d replayed this moment a dozen times in her head. The way he’d lean against the railing, maybe in one of those worn sweatshirts he was always complaining about losing. She’d see him, and—somehow—know.
Maybe it was stupid. Naïve. But she’d hoped for something unmistakable.
Some kind of recognition. A sign.
The same way she could feel a wave forming behind her without needing to look, maybe she’d just feel it.
She wasn’t sure if she wanted him to be cool and cocky like his messages, or flustered and awkward and cute. Either way, she was about to find out.
She dumped her board by the dune fence near the edge of the beach and pulled on her shirt, then quickly finger-combed her damp hair out of her face. Her heart was still racing—but this time, it wasn’t from surfing.
Her phone buzzed.
A text from Sarah: OMG!! YOU KILLED IT. Where’d you go??
Kiara ignored it. She didn’t want anyone else around right now.
She double-checked her spot—tucked beside the surf shack, just out of the wind. That’s where they’d agreed to meet. After the competition. Away from the crowd, so they wouldn’t get distracted.
She checked her phone again. No new messages.
He’ll be here.
She leaned back against the shack wall, arms crossed tightly over her chest like she could hold herself together that way.
The longer she waited, the louder her thoughts got.
Would she recognize him? Would he recognize her? What if they stared right at each other and didn’t even see it?
Worse—what if she already had?
What if she’d missed him completely? Or what if he watched her surf and changed his mind?
Her stomach twisted.
She glanced around, scanning every face that passed by.
No one looked back.
Not like he would.
And even though the sun was still warm on her skin and the salt still clung to her lips and the compliments still echoed in her ears—she felt suddenly, stupidly cold.
Still, she waited.
And waited.
____________________
***JJ***
JJ spotted her before she saw him.
She was leaning against the old wooden post by the surf shack, hair wind-tangled, arms crossed tight like she was holding herself together. Her eyes kept flicking to her phone, then scanning the crowd. Looking for someone else.
Looking for him.
Well, not him exactly.
His heart thudded. His hands were already sweating. He wiped them on his boardshorts for the third time, but it didn’t help. His stomach felt like it was folding in on itself. Like it was trying to implode.
Fuck, he wanted to puke.
But he had to do it. He had to tell her.
He walked up, forcing his legs to move like he wasn’t unraveling with every step.
“Kie,” he said, too loud. He winced at himself and dialed it back. “You were insane out there. Like, seriously. That cutback in the last set? The little head dip under the lip? You looked like a damn pro.”
She turned toward him, startled. Flushed. Her eyes darted behind him, like she wasn’t sure if he was talking to her or if someone else was coming.
“Oh. Hey.” Her voice was light, but her smile didn’t reach her eyes. “Thanks.”
JJ laughed — too fast, too nervously — and ran a hand through his hair. “I mean it. That was the cleanest barrel ride I’ve seen all day. You had the whole beach watching.”
She offered a small, tight smile. “You saw it?”
He nodded. “Of course I saw it. Wouldn’t miss it.”
There was a silence. Not long. But long enough to stretch painfully.
JJ’s mouth opened, but the words stuck in his throat. I’m Birdshit. I’m the one you’re waiting for. I’m the idiot you’ve been messaging every night. The guy who’s been falling for you in real life and online at the same time.
But she beat him to it.
“I—uh—I’m actually waiting for someone,” she said quickly, adjusting the strap of her bag. “So, you probably shouldn’t… be here.”
His chest dropped like an elevator cable had snapped inside it.
She wasn’t mean about it. Just… nervous. Awkward. Flushed and fidgeting.
JJ blinked. “Oh. Right.”
“I just—” She glanced down at her phone again. “I don’t think it’s a good idea. For, like… the guy I’ve been… y’know, hooking up with… to be standing here when I’m meeting someone else.”
Someone else.
It landed like a slap. Even though he already knew. Even though he was that someone else. It still hurt like hell to hear her say it.
His tongue felt thick in his mouth. His brain was screaming tell her. Tell her it’s you. That she’s not being stood up. That you were here the whole time. That it’s always been you.
But she didn’t look at him like she knew.
She just looked uncomfortable. And hopeful. And a little nervous. Waiting for someone who wasn’t going to show.
And JJ — the dumbass that he was — couldn’t bring himself to do it.
He nodded slowly. “Yeah. Okay. Got it.”
He forced a smile. Tried to act cool. Like he wasn’t ripping at the seams.
“I’ll see you around,” he mumbled, already backing away.
She didn’t stop him. Didn’t call after him.
JJ turned and walked off with his fists clenched, nails digging into his palms, throat tight. Every step away from her felt like walking straight into a fire he’d lit himself.
God, he was such a fucking coward.
And now she was going to stand there, waiting, thinking she’d been stood up.
Because of him.
Because he couldn’t tell the truth.
Because he was scared of what it would mean if she looked at him and didn’t forgive it.
He didn’t look back.
He didn’t want to see her still standing there.
But he felt it.
Every step.
Every second.
The weight of what he’d just done pressing down like a cinder block on his chest.
JJ didn’t go far.
He didn’t have a destination in mind. His feet just carried him, like if he walked long enough or fast enough, maybe the pressure in his chest would let up. Maybe the sound of her voice wouldn’t echo in his head.
“I don’t think it’s a good idea…”
He found himself near the edge of the bluff, pacing the worn footpath above the beach like a caged animal. His board was still under his arm. His throat was dry. And his brain wouldn’t shut the hell up.
He’d walked away from her.
Left her waiting for him.
He could still picture it. Kiara, glancing at her phone. Glancing around. Chewing her bottom lip. Hope lighting up her face every time someone came near, only to flicker and fade.
All because he was too much of a coward to say three words: It’s me, Karma.
He let out a roar and hurled his board against the rocks.
The sound of it cracking snapped something in him.
Good. Fuck it. Let it break.
He didn’t remember how he got to the Château.
His legs just carried him, sand still clinging to his ankles, mind static-blown and reeling. The image of her was burned into his brain—Kiara standing there under that crooked wooden sign, phone in hand, waiting.
Waiting for him.
And he walked away.
The door slammed behind him, and John B looked up from the couch, half a sandwich in his hand.
“Yo. You good?”
JJ didn’t answer. Just moved straight for the kitchen, grabbed the nearest beer from the fridge, cracked it open so fast it foamed over his knuckles.
John B blinked. “Okay…”
JJ chugged half of it, dropped onto the edge of the counter, jaw clenched so tight it hurt. His hands were shaking. Not from the cold. From the rage bubbling in his chest like acid. From guilt. From shame.
From the fact that she was probably still standing there. Still waiting.
John B spoke again. “What happened?”
“Nothing,” JJ bit out.
“You look like you’re about to punch a hole in the drywall.”
“I said I’m fine.” His voice had a bite, sharp and volatile. He didn’t look at John B. Didn’t want to. Didn’t want to see concern or confusion or that goddamn understanding expression that made him feel seen in a way he couldn’t handle right now.
JJ cracked open another beer.
“You talk to Kie yet?” John B asked cautiously.
That did it.
JJ slammed the beer down hard on the counter, the dull clunk echoing like a gunshot. “Don’t ask me about her.”
John B flinched. “Alright. Jesus.”
JJ ran a hand through his hair, pacing now, restless and wired like his skin didn’t fit. “I just… I needed to not be alone right now, okay?”
John B nodded slowly. “You’re not. You’re here. We’re good.”
JJ barked a bitter laugh. Good. Sure.
He wanted to scream. He wanted to hit something. He wanted to go back and undo it, but he couldn’t. He walked away. Left her there. And for what?
Because he was too much of a fucking coward to tell her the truth?
Because he was afraid she’d hate him when she found out?
Because he knew she’d be disappointed that it was him?
His fists curled. He wanted pain. Wanted punishment. Wanted anything that might make him feel something other than this deep, gnawing rot inside his chest.
He turned and hurled the bottle at the far wall.
It shattered into glass and foam.
John B jumped up. “Dude!”
JJ was already moving. “I’ll clean it.”
“What the hell is going on with you?”
JJ froze for a second, then shook his head, brushing past. “Forget it. Doesn’t matter.”
John B grabbed his arm. “JJ—”
“I said drop it, man!”
For a beat, they just stared at each other, tension thick enough to choke on.
JJ broke it first. Shoved past, storming out the back door without another word.
He got on his bike before John B could stop him.
The roar of the engine had drowned out the sound of his thoughts for a while, at least—until he skidded to a stop just beyond the dunes, headlights cutting through the dark like a warning shot. He killed the ignition and let the silence rush back in, helmet hanging from his fingers as he kicked the stand down.
The bonfire was already burning bright, throwing sparks into the night. The crowd was thick with familiar faces—laughing, shouting, passing joints and bottles with sticky fingers.
He didn’t come to party.
He came to forget.
JJ snagged a bottle of Fireball from someone’s tailgate without asking. No one stopped him. No one ever did. He walked past the flames, swallowed a long pull that burned all the way down, and didn’t stop moving until he was alone at the edge of the tree line.
He slumped down in the sand, hood pulled over his head, back against a twisted old pine. The music and laughter dulled to a distant throb.
The fire in his throat was nothing compared to the fire in his chest.
On instinct—habit, maybe—he pulled out his phone. The screen lit up with unread notifications. CarveLine.
Messages from Karma.
Karma: You stood me up or are you just really late? Gonna make me play hard to get at our first IRL meetup? 😏
Then:
Karma: It’s okay if you’re nervous. I’m a little nervous too.
Ten minutes later:
Karma: Hey. Are you okay?
And finally:
Karma: Please don’t do this.
Each line hit him harder than the last.
He read them once. Then again. And again.
Her words were so raw, so hopeful. She was waiting for him. She’d wanted him. And he let her stand there. Alone. Looking down the beach like some dumb fucking rom-com ending was gonna come true for her.
But he wasn’t the guy from the movies.
He was JJ Maybank.
The fuck-up.
The liar.
The coward.
And he’d walked away.
His dad’s voice rang in his head like a hammer to glass:
You ain’t worth shit. You ain’t worth a goddamn thing. Never were.
The voice was so clear in his head, it made JJ flinch. Like it had been whispered straight into his ear.
JJ took another swig.
He had proof now, didn’t he? Kiara had stood there with that look in her eyes—hopeful, expectant—and when it came down to it, he’d failed. Again. Failed to be brave. Failed to be honest. Failed to be anything other than the coward she’d always accused him of being.
He was a coward. And a liar. And a piece of shit.
And maybe his dad was right all along.
Maybe he wasn’t worth a damn.
He tipped the bottle back again. It was already more than half gone. His stomach churned, but he welcomed the sting. Welcomed the dizziness creeping in, softening the edges of his regret.
The worst part was… he’d meant to show up for her.
For Karma. For Kiara.
But the second she looked at him and didn’t see it—the second she told him to leave like he was just another guy she was screwing around with—he panicked.
And then he left her there.
She deserved better.
She always did.
JJ leaned forward, elbows on his knees, bottle swinging from his fingers.
“I’m a fuckup,” he muttered to no one, voice slurring at the edges. “That’s all I am.”
He said it again. Louder. Then again.
Until the words felt like they belonged to him.
Until they felt true.
Because maybe they always had been.
___________________
***KIE***
Kie had left the beach without saying a word.
Her board was still damp in the back of her car. She didn’t even bother rinsing the salt off her skin. Just drove home on autopilot, blinking against the sting in her eyes the whole way. She made it to her room—barely—before the tears spilled. Then she folded onto her bed like a snapped twig and sobbed.
The kind of crying that cracked open your chest. That left you empty after.
She’d tried to stay hopeful at first. Sitting on the bench by the shack, she’d sent some messages. But after minutes of waiting, she started to accept what was happening: he wasn’t coming.
She sent one final message out of desperation, as her throat tightened and her chest started to ache in that raw, ugly way:
Karma: Please don’t do this.
All her messages sat there on her screen, the read receipts blank. A whole thread of hope turning cold. She left the beach in tears. Silent, stinging, swallowed whole.
The worst part wasn’t even the embarrassment—it was what it meant.
That she’d trusted someone again. Let herself believe that this anonymous voice, this person who made her laugh and feel seen, might actually be something real. She’d fallen in love with the idea of Birdshit, and worse—she thought maybe he was falling too.
And now?
Now it felt like a joke she didn’t realize she was the punchline of. She couldn’t stop thinking about how stupid she was. How desperate she must’ve looked, waiting around like a love-struck idiot.
Her brain couldn’t stop replaying it.
Maybe he saw her in real life and bailed.
Maybe he never planned to come.
Maybe she just... wasn’t enough.
That last thought dug in deep and mean.
If she wasn’t pretty enough, interesting enough, cool enough—how could she blame him? She hadn’t even known what she was hoping for. Just that it would feel like something. Like someone finally choosing her, seeing her. Not as a daughter, not as a friend, not as some kook stereotype—but as her.
And he didn’t come.
So maybe she didn’t deserve it after all.
Two days later, she was still there. Wrapped in a blanket like armor, eyes glazed over as a marathon of the trashiest dating show she could find played on loop. Something with British accents and far too many shirtless confessionals. The drama was scripted and predictable, and that made it comforting.
Her phone buzzed every few hours. She ignored it.
Even her parents seemed to sense something was wrong—not that they said it directly. But her mom’s latest email about travel updates ended with a “miss you—everything okay?” and her dad hadn’t forwarded her a single college link in three days. That was practically a miracle.
Still, none of it made her feel better.
So when Sarah let herself into the house like she always did, Kiara didn’t even lift her head from the pillow.
“Jesus Christ,” Sarah muttered, toeing a pile of discarded clothes as she stepped into the room. “You look like one of those girls who fakes mono to get out of gym class.”
Kie groaned and buried her face deeper in the blanket.
“Are you dying?” Sarah asked, dropping dramatically onto the edge of the bed. “Because I will cry at your funeral, but only if there’s an open bar.”
“I’m not dying,” Kie mumbled. “I’m being ghosted.”
Sarah blinked. “Wait. What?”
Kie finally rolled onto her back and stared at the ceiling. “He didn’t show. Birdshit. I waited. And he just… didn’t come.”
“Oh, shit.” Sarah winced. “Like, maybe he got hit by a truck?”
Kiara shot her a look.
“Sorry. Bad joke. Keep going.”
“I feel so stupid,” Kie admitted, voice cracking. “I thought there was something real there. I wanted it to be real. He made me believe it was.” She paused, throat tight. “And I don’t know what’s worse—him not showing up or me still wishing he had.”
Sarah was quiet for a beat, then nudged her with her foot. “You’re not stupid. You gave someone a chance. That’s brave. And yeah, sometimes people suck. But you? You don’t.”
“I literally haven’t moved in two days.”
“Well, lucky for you,” Sarah said, already standing up and yanking open Kiara’s dresser drawers like she owned the place, “tonight, you are moving.”
“What?”
“Chateau. Low-key hang. Nothing crazy, just the crew. You need a change of scenery. And maybe some beer. And definitely a reason to shower.”
Kiara sighed. “I don’t know if I’m up for—”
“No.” Sarah turned and tossed a hoodie onto the bed. “No sulking. You’ve had your sad girl hours. It’s time for friendship rehab.”
Kiara stared at the hoodie, then slowly sat up. Her body felt heavy, like it had been filled with wet sand.
“You sure they want me there?” she asked quietly.
Sarah’s expression softened. “You’re Kie. Of course they do.”
Kiara didn’t smile, not really. But something in her chest shifted.
Maybe seeing people wouldn’t fix it. Maybe nothing would. But right now, sitting in her room pretending she didn’t feel like her heart had been drop-kicked wasn’t working either.
“Okay,” she whispered. “I’ll go.”
Sarah grinned. “Hell yes. Be there at seven. You’re bringing the vibes. I’ll bring the chips.”
________________
***JJ***
The late afternoon light stretched gold across the yard, the kind of glow that used to mean good things—bonfire nights, a win at chicken wars, one more beer before curfew didn’t matter anymore. But today, it just felt heavy. Too bright. Too warm.
JJ lay slumped in the hammock behind the Chateau, half-sunk into the netting, one leg dangling lazily over the edge. His other foot nudged an empty beer can back and forth across the grass like it owed him money. The can clinked against a rock. He didn’t flinch.
The beer in his hand had gone warm a long time ago. He took another sip anyway, grimacing at the metallic tang before resting the bottle on his chest.
It’d been two days since the comp. Two days since he bailed like a coward and left Kiara standing there, waiting for someone who was never going to show. Because he couldn’t find the balls to open his mouth and just say it.
It’s me.
It’s always been me.
Now? He didn’t know what the hell to do. Say something? Apologize? Tell her the truth? The longer he waited, the more impossible it felt. Like every second added another brick to the wall between them.
He still hadn’t told anyone. Not John B, not Pope, and definitely not Sarah. Even though John B had clearly clocked the broken bottle incident and Pope kept sending him those side-eyes like he was watching a live version of one of those animal rescue commercials.
No one had mentioned the outburst in the kitchen. The shattered glass was gone by the next morning, swept up and dumped in the trash. But the tension lingered, thick and unspoken.
He hadn’t heard from Kiara either.
She’d gone completely silent in the group chat. Not a single reaction to Pope’s memes, not a sarcastic comment about John B’s playlist. Just... nothing. A blank space where her voice used to be.
JJ had only texted her once.
JJ: You okay?
No reply. Not even a delivered status. Just radio silence.
He told himself he didn’t blame her. He’d ghost himself too if he could.
He exhaled sharply, scrubbing a hand over his face.
God, he missed her.
Even when she was driving him insane. Even when she looked at him like she wanted to kill him and kiss him in the same breath. He missed her laugh. Her fire. The way she could cut him down with a single look and somehow still make him feel seen.
He missed Karma, too—her messages, her jokes, the way she made him feel like maybe he wasn’t entirely broken.
It was pathetic, how much space she took up in his head. But he didn’t fight it. Didn’t want to.
The screen door creaked open behind him, breaking through the haze in his brain.
“Hey, broody,” Sarah called out. “You alive out here?”
JJ didn’t look up. “Barely.”
“Well, reanimate yourself, Dracula, because I need your attention.”
She stepped onto the grass, hands on her hips, hair pulled up in one of those messy knots that somehow still looked hot. JJ didn’t say anything. Just took another sip of warm beer and stared at the sky like maybe it would swallow him whole if he stared hard enough.
Sarah sighed and crossed her arms. “Kiara’s coming tonight.”
His head snapped up.
“What?”
“You heard me. She’s coming over.”
His heart kicked, pulse stuttering against his ribs.
“She—she is?”
Sarah gave him a look. “Don’t act surprised. You care. You look like a kicked puppy every time someone even says her name.”
JJ swallowed hard, trying to mask the way his throat tightened. “She say something?”
“No,” Sarah said bluntly. “She didn’t say shit. But something happened. I don’t know what, but she’s not okay. So she’s coming over. For snacks. For moral support. For a change of scenery. And all of us—” she waved her hand in a circle, “—are going to be fucking nice.”
JJ nodded slowly, the beer bottle sweating in his grip.
Sarah stepped closer, pointing at him with a manicured nail. “Especially you.”
He blinked. “Me?”
“Yes, you, dipshit.” She squinted. “Whatever’s going on with you two—and don’t think I haven’t noticed—tonight’s not the night for it. You don’t poke the bear. You don’t tease. You don’t do your JJ Maybank shit. Got it?”
JJ stared at her.
He could feel his pulse thumping in his ears, something sharp and hopeful pushing up through the mess in his chest.
Kiara was coming.
She was going to be here.
“Got it,” he said softly.
Sarah didn’t move. “Swear to me, JJ.”
“I swear.”
She studied him for a second, eyes narrowed like she didn’t totally believe him. Then she nodded once, sharp and final.
“Good. Now go put on deodorant or something. You smell like Hamm’s and despair.”
JJ snorted, but it didn’t reach his eyes. He tipped back the rest of his beer and let the fizz burn down his throat.
As Sarah turned to head back inside, JJ stayed still in the hammock.
Heart pounding.
Mind racing.
Maybe tonight he’d get a chance.
A chance to see her. To make sure she was okay. That she was still herself—fiery and stubborn and real, not hollowed out by what he did.
He just needed to see her. Needed to know she was still… her.
And yeah—part of him kept circling the idea of telling her. Of blurting it all out, ripping the bandaid off and finally confessing that Birdshit was him.
But every time the thought got close to solid, it unraveled.
He didn’t know how to say it. Didn’t know what it would change. If it would fix things or just wreck them worse.
So maybe he wouldn’t say anything.
Maybe he’d just watch from across the room and breathe a little easier knowing she was still standing.
That had to be enough. Right?
For now, anyway.
_____________
JJ showered.
Not because Sarah had told him to—though she had, loudly—but because he wanted to. Because if Kiara got close to him tonight, if she stood near him in that way that made his skin buzz and his brain forget how to function, he didn’t want to smell like stale beer and guilt. He wanted to be clean. Wanted to look like someone worth standing next to.
He’d even debated putting on cologne before deciding that was probably too obvious.
Now, back in the kitchen, he was trying very hard not to look like he was waiting for her.
Which was bullshit, because he was absolutely waiting for her.
He’d already reorganized the chip bowls twice and put the beer bottles in the fridge, then back in the cooler, then back in the fridge again. He ran his hands through his hair so many times it looked like he’d styled it with a leaf blower.
He was picking up a can of Pringles for the third time—not eating one, just staring at it like the nutritional label had answers—when Sarah walked in and narrowed her eyes at him.
“Okay. Out,” she said, pointing dramatically toward the back door.
“What?”
“You’re making the kitchen nervous. Go stress somewhere else.”
“I’m not stressing.”
“You’re vibrating, JJ. Go stand in the yard and look mysterious or something.”
He huffed a laugh but obeyed, grabbing a drink on his way out. The screen door creaked shut behind him just as the sun dipped low over the trees, casting the Chateau in warm, golden light.
And then—there she was.
Walking up the path.
Their eyes met at the same time, and both of them froze for half a second, like neither had expected to see the other so soon, so directly.
She looked…
Still beautiful.
God, she was always beautiful. But tonight there was something softer about it. Her little shorts and tank top made her look summery and effortless, like someone who belonged in the sun. But the brightness behind her eyes had dimmed. Her shoulders were turned in slightly, like she was holding herself together with invisible tape.
It squeezed something deep in JJ’s chest. Something guilty and tender and helpless all at once.
She was still her. But not all the way.
And he’d done that. He was the reason she didn’t shine like she usually did.
Still—she smiled.
That gentle, quiet kind of smile. The kind that made his throat close.
“Hey,” she said, voice soft.
“Hey,” he echoed, trying not to sound too shaken. “Haven’t heard from you in a while. You alright?”
She glanced away, rubbing her thumb over the strap of her bag. “Yeah. I’m alright. Just… had a hard few days.”
She didn’t meet his eyes.
God, he wanted to ask. Wanted to know. Wanted to say I know why, even if she didn’t.
But she looked so tired. And so fragile in that moment. Not the Kiara who would throw down with a grown man on the beach or call him on his shit mid-party. Just… Kie. Quiet and bruised and doing her best.
So he didn’t push.
Instead, he clapped his hands, stepping back with a grin. “Well. You’ve come to the right place for a good time, ma’am.”
Her brows lifted, just a little. Curious.
JJ turned on the charm. The full Maybank special.
“Out back, we’ve got lukewarm beer, semi-stale chips, and a playlist so aggressively bad it might summon the devil himself.”
That pulled the tiniest laugh from her. Barely a sound. But it was real.
And he clung to it like oxygen.
“I’ll be your tour guide tonight,” he added, throwing an arm out in dramatic welcome. “We offer complimentary trauma suppression, bad decisions, and—if you’re lucky—a game of chicken wars where Pope loses and blames everyone but himself.”
That smile grew, if only a notch. But he saw it. Felt it.
And that was enough.
He wasn’t pretending.
Not really.
He just knew what she needed tonight—normalcy, lightness, a break from whatever was sitting heavy on her shoulders. And if he could give her that—just a few hours where she felt like herself again—it was the least he could do.
Because she deserved joy.
And maybe he wasn’t the guy who could tell her the truth.
But he could still be the guy who made her laugh.
At least for tonight.
The screen door creaked again behind him and Kiara, and JJ turned just in time to see the rest of the crew spill out—Pope, John B, and Sarah, all carrying various snacks, drinks, and the kind of chaotic energy that usually meant someone was about to suggest a game of full-contact Uno.
“There she is!” Pope called out, grinning wide as he lifted a Solo cup in mock salute. “We thought you’d abandoned us for good.”
“You go off the grid and suddenly John B starts doing math in his free time,” Sarah added, sliding up beside Kiara and bumping her shoulder playfully. “It’s been dark days.”
Kiara gave a small laugh as John B groaned, “I was trying to optimize the beer-to-chip ratio in the cooler. It was strategic, okay?”
“Tell that to the soggy Doritos,” Pope shot back.
Kiara smiled for real this time—still small, but warmer than before—and grabbed a drink from the cooler Sarah had dragged out. JJ watched her fingers wrap around the cup, her movements still a little slow, like she was easing back into her body. But there was a spark now. Just the beginning of one.
He wanted more.
He wanted to set the whole yard on fire with laughter if it meant making that smile stay.
So he leaned casually against the porch railing and launched into what could only be described as a one-man bit about Pope’s tragic attempt at riding double on a longboard last summer.
“—and then his sandal flew off, right? Like it had its own escape plan. I’ve never seen a flip-flop travel that far in my life. We had to call coast guard support.”
“I maintain it was a rogue current,” Pope argued.
“You tripped over a piece of kelp and screamed like a toddler,” JJ said, pointing at him.
“Bro,” John B added, “you begged us to carry you to shore.”
“I sprained my dignity, okay?” Pope said, deadpan, and everyone cracked up.
JJ stole a glance at Kiara.
Her shoulders had eased. She was tucking a piece of hair behind her ear, cup in hand, laughing quietly at the group’s antics. She looked a little more like herself now. Just a little.
So he doubled down.
They moved to the yard, a game of barefoot cornhole materializing out of nowhere. JJ paired up with John B and immediately began a fake motivational speech that somehow involved a reference to Rocky, a mangled Jersey accent, and exactly two shirtless flexes.
“You’re gonna go out there, and you’re gonna believe in the beanbag,” he told John B solemnly.
“I’m regretting this already,” John B muttered, tossing his first shot wide.
Sarah booed dramatically. Pope shouted something about technique and wind speed. Kiara just stood off to the side, drink in hand, her mouth twitching like she was trying not to laugh.
JJ caught her eye and grinned.
She rolled hers, but didn’t look away.
It wasn’t much.
But it was something.
He kept going—more jokes, more stunts. He leapt dramatically to catch an off-target throw, landed in the grass, and lay there with his arms crossed like it was a protest.
“Pogue down,” he groaned. “I require lemonade and attention.”
“You require a helmet,” Pope muttered.
Through it all, JJ couldn’t stop checking on her. Watching her.
Everything he did tonight was for her, and he didn’t care how obvious it was.
He just wanted to see her glow again. To see the girl who used to shout insults at him from a surfboard and laugh like she didn’t care who was watching. He didn’t know if he deserved to sit beside that version of her again—but he wanted to be the reason she got there.
Still, he noticed the shift.
She wasn’t avoiding him—but she wasn’t choosing him either. Not like before.
Before, she’d end up on the same couch as him, shoulder brushing his, arm resting casually against his leg. She’d bump him with her knee or steal the drink out of his hand just to mess with him.
But now? Now there was space.
An extra chair between them. A few seconds longer before she answered when he joked her way. No flick of fingers on his arm. No leaning in close.
She wasn’t being cold. Just... careful.
Guarded.
He couldn’t blame her.
They’d fought—really fought—about the feelings neither of them wanted to name. Then she told him to leave, pushed him away. And now? He’d hurt her again. Not just as JJ. As Birdshit. She didn’t know that, not yet. But something in her probably felt the rejection all the same.
He could see it in the way she laughed but kept a layer of distance between them. The way her eyes flicked toward him, then quickly away. She appreciated the act. He knew that much.
But she wasn’t reaching for him anymore.
And damn if that didn’t make his chest ache.
Still, he kept going.
He wasn’t sure if he wanted to get her alone—if he’d even know what to say if he did. But for now, this? Making her laugh, even if it was from across the yard?
It was the best thing he could offer her.
Even if it killed him a little.
The fire cracked loud enough to make Pope jump, and JJ snorted into his Solo cup as embers spit upward like tiny fireworks. The breeze had cooled just enough to make the circle of warmth feel like the center of the world.
Kiara was laughing.
Really laughing now—full, unguarded, cheeks flushed from the heat and the beer and the comfort of being back in her element. Her knees were tucked up to her chest in the folding chair across from him, hair messy from the wind, a faint soot smudge on her cheek like she’d leaned too close to the pit at some point.
JJ couldn’t look away.
She still wasn’t sitting next to him. Still keeping that sliver of space between them. But he’d take this. Her smile, her laugh, the way she threw popcorn at Pope when he tried to explain that the fastest route to a girl's heart was “a solid LinkedIn profile.”
"Shut up,” Kie giggled, flinging another kernel at him. “You don’t even have a LinkedIn.”
“I have a draft,” Pope said defensively.
“That’s like saying you have a résumé but it’s just a drawing of a sword.”
“Okay, first of all—”
“Alright, settle down, finance bros,” John B cut in, draping an arm around Sarah as she practically sat in his lap, twirling his curls and whispering something gross into his ear.
JJ made a gagging noise. “We get it, you’re in love. Save some cringe for the rest of us.”
Sarah smirked, not even pretending to be embarrassed. “Jealous?”
JJ made a gagging noise. “If I ever start doing that gross couply shit—feeding someone chips or twirling their hair or whatever—shoot me. I wouldn’t do that for a million bucks.”
“Speaking of a million bucks…” John B said, mouth curving into a mischievous grin, “Sarah and I hit up the Chapel Hill archives last weekend—”
“Oh no,” Pope groaned. “Here we go.”
“I’m serious!” John B insisted. “There’s this wreck my dad always talked about—The Royal Merchant.”
“The ship of dreams,” JJ said, in his best impression of Big John’s breathless conspiracy tone.
“Shut up,” John B threw a piece of wood at him, which missed entirely. “But yeah, there’s real documentation—like, records—and they say it went down with literal treasure.”
“Let me guess,” Sarah said, deadpan. “Spanish gold?”
“Maybe,” John B said, leaning into the firelight like he was about to tell a ghost story. “We’re talking millions. Like, legendary-level lost treasure. I’m telling you guys—it’s out there.”
Pope leaned forward. “So your plan is what? Rent scuba gear and wander into the Atlantic like a dollar store Indiana Jones?”
John B shrugged. “It’s in the blood.”
“Oh, alright Bird,” JJ said with a snort, tossing a beer cap at him. “Next you’ll be telling us your dad left you a coded message in invisible ink.”
John B grinned. Then, without hesitation, he fired back:
“Easy, Birdshit.”
JJ froze.
Like—froze.
He felt the air get thinner, the fire suddenly too hot, the laughter fizzling around him as his heart stopped in his chest.
Kiara sat up straighter.
Her eyes snapped to John B.
“…what did you just say?”
John B blinked, clearly confused. “What? Birdshit?”
He shrugged, casually sipping his drink like he hadn’t just detonated a landmine. “Nickname. My dad gave it to JJ back in the day. 'Cause he was always crashing here instead of going home. Like a stray. Birdshit on the windshield—always there.”
He chuckled at his own joke. Pope laughed too, clearly not clocking the shift in Kiara’s expression.
But JJ felt it instantly.
The temperature drop.
The silence where her laugh had been.
She turned to him slowly, eyes locked on his like she could burn through him with a single look. And honestly? She could.
That look hit him like a slap.
Fierce. Betrayed. Devastated.
“Kie—” he started, voice low, cracking.
“Don’t,” she snapped, rising to her feet so fast her chair wobbled behind her. “Are you fucking kidding me?”
The laughter around the fire died.
Sarah’s eyes widened as the pieces clicked into place.
“Oh shit,” she whispered.
“What’s going on?” John B asked, looking between them. “What did I say?”
JJ stood up, hands half-raised, like he could physically catch the fallout.
“I was going to tell you,” he said quickly. “I swear, I was—”
But Kiara was already backing away.
She didn’t head for the house.
She made a beeline for her car, fast and furious, arms tight around herself like she was holding in a scream.
JJ was after her before he could think, feet crunching over gravel. “Kie—wait, just—wait.”
She didn’t stop.
Didn’t turn.
He caught up just as she reached her car and yanked the door open hard enough that it bounced halfway closed again. Her jaw was clenched, her entire body wound tight, radiating fury.
“Kie,” he tried again, breathless. “Please.”
She turned on him so fast he almost took a step back.
“You lied to me,” she said, her voice low and sharp. “You watched me wait for you. And you said nothing.”
“I didn’t know how to tell you—”
“Bullshit,” she snapped. “You didn’t tell me because you didn’t want to deal with it. You just wanted to keep both versions. The real me and the fantasy version. And you knew the second they became the same person, you’d lose your little game.”
He opened his mouth, but she was already steamrolling him.
“You made me feel crazy,” she said. “Made me question everything. You were the one person I trusted enough to—fuck, I don’t even know what I was doing, but I let you in. And you knew.”
“I didn’t do it to hurt you,” he said, desperate. “I swear I didn’t—”
“How long?”
He froze.
Her arms were crossed now, chin lifted like a dare. “How long did you know it was me?”
He hesitated.
Too long.
She let out a disgusted noise, somewhere between a laugh and a scoff. “You're a sick fuck.”
“Kie, just—just let me explain.”
“No,” she said sharply, voice like a blade. “I don’t want to hear it.”
She turned away, fingers fumbling for the door handle again.
He stepped closer. “Please—”
She whirled around, eyes lit with fury. “Do not follow me.”
He froze mid-step.
She stared him down. “I’m serious, JJ. Stay the fuck away from me.”
And then she was gone.
Door slamming, engine roaring to life, tires kicking up gravel as she tore out of the driveway without another word.
JJ didn’t move.
Didn’t chase.
Didn’t breathe.
He just stood there in the dark, watching the red glow of her taillights vanish into the night—knowing he’d had a thousand chances to do the right thing.
And this time, he didn’t think she was coming back.
Notes:
What did you think of the reveal?? JJ is an idiot
Chapter 11: I Still Hate You
Summary:
Kiara tries to stay afloat after everything.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
***KIE***
Everything felt like a lie.
Every message. Every inside joke. Every late-night conversation where she’d let her guard down and said too much. Every filthy, teasing word that had made her heart race and her skin burn.
He knew.
He’d known it was her.
And he’d said those things anyway.
Let her say them.
Let her open up like it was safe, like he wasn’t hiding behind a screen, watching her unravel and pretending to be someone she could trust.
Kiara sat on the edge of her bed, her phone facedown on the comforter, as if the weight of it alone might keep her from throwing it across the room. Her stomach twisted. Her throat ached from trying to hold in the scream that had been sitting there for days.
She was humiliated. Betrayed. Fucking furious.
The texts had started the morning after:
JJ: Kie. Please. I’m sorry.
JJ: I can explain everything. Just talk to me.
JJ: I didn’t mean for it to happen like this.
JJ: Please.
She didn’t answer any of them.
Then he had the audacity to message her on CarveLine.
Birdshit: Kiara.
Just that. Her name.
Like that one word might undo the damage. Like it wasn’t a goddamn slap in the face. Like she didn’t want to crawl out of her skin every time she thought about what she’d told him—what she’d let him see.
God, she’d been so stupid.
She’d thought she was talking to two people. One who pushed her buttons in person, and one who slipped under her skin through a screen. She’d fallen for both. And they were the same fucking person.
Every time she closed her eyes, she saw his face—cocky and soft, charming and infuriating. The boy who showed up with bruised knuckles and a bad joke, and the voice that made her laugh when she felt like the world didn’t make sense.
They were the same.
And now she didn’t know who the hell she’d been falling for.
So she did the only thing she knew how to do when she didn’t want to feel.
She moved.
She ignored Sarah’s texts. The knocks on her window. The shared memes in the group chat. The “are you alive?” messages. She didn’t want pity, didn’t want care. She wanted distance.
She set her alarm for dawn and paddled out before the sun cracked the horizon. Let the ocean beat the shit out of her while she chased every wave like it might drown her. By the time she climbed back to shore, her arms were burning and her chest was hollow in the best way.
She showed up at The Wreck unannounced. Didn’t even bother texting the manager. Just grabbed an apron, tied her hair up, and scrubbed dishes or wiped tables like she was at war with the grime itself.
No one questioned it. Not when she had that look in her eye.
She did it all again the next day.
And the day after that.
Until the days blurred together—surf, work, collapse.
Repeat.
Her mom made a passing comment about how focused she seemed lately. Her dad said he was proud of her for “getting serious.”
She didn’t correct them.
She just sat at the kitchen table one night, opened her laptop, and started filling out college applications.
It was rage-fueled, directionless, chaotic. She didn’t even know what she was applying for. She picked schools mostly at random—some in California, some in New York, one in fucking Iowa, like that wasn’t a personal insult to her own soul.
But it was something.
A way out.
Her parents were thrilled. She’d barely hit submit before her mom printed out FAFSA instructions and her dad started calculating tuition scenarios like this was the life she’d always wanted.
And maybe… maybe that was a win. Maybe this was what she needed. A reset. A break. A clean slate.
Or maybe she just needed to outrun the way her heart kept catching in her throat when she thought about him.
Because as much as she wanted to burn it all down—God, she did—she couldn’t stop the thoughts from spiraling.
She hated him.
She missed him.
She missed Birdshit.
She felt stupid. Hollow. Angry. And then angry that she wasn’t just angry.
Because somewhere beneath the hurt and the shame and the betrayal, she still felt something.
Which only made her hate herself, too.
It should’ve been obvious. In hindsight, it screamed at her. The sarcasm, the rhythm of their messages, the way Birdshit would always, always say something that sounded like JJ—but with more heart, more honesty.
She replayed old messages in her head. The way he talked to her. The way he listened. Even the way he flirted, which had always been cocky and teasing but never cruel. It felt like he’d shown her something real—like he’d peeled back layers he never let anyone else see.
That was what destroyed her.
Because it hadn’t all been lies.
She was sure of it.
There were moments—real ones. Moments where he’d said something that made her chest ache, or confessed something that felt raw and unfiltered. It hadn’t all been a game. It couldn’t have been.
So why hadn’t he told her?
Why hadn’t he just fucking said it?
She knew part of the answer. Because it would’ve blown up in his face. Because she might’ve run. Because she might’ve called him a creep, or worse—looked at him like he was less.
But wasn’t doing the right thing supposed to count for something?
Wasn’t honesty supposed to matter?
He was a coward. A selfish, arrogant coward who let her fall deeper and deeper while he played both sides like it wouldn’t catch up to him.
An idiot at best.
And a sick, twisted devil at worst.
And still, she missed him.
Missed his stupid voice. Missed the way he made her laugh even when she wanted to strangle him.
Missed the late-night messages and the slow, lazy kisses and the way his hands felt on her skin.
And worst of all?
If this had been anyone else—any other boy, any other betrayal—JJ or Birdshit would’ve been the first person she ran to. To scream about it. To cry. To be distracted until the pain dulled and the laughter came back.
She would’ve turned to him.
Them.
Because somehow, they were her safe place. Her outlet. Her comfort.
Now?
She had no one.
No outlet. No comfort. No more pretending the two people she trusted most weren’t just two faces of the same person who broke her.
Now she just had silence.
And college applications.
And anger like a second skin.
Her phone buzzed against the mattress where she’d flung it earlier.
She ignored it.
Buzzed again.
Still ignored.
Then came the text.
Kook Bitch: bitch you better answer my call or I’m coming to your house and dragging you out by the ankles
Kiara sighed and finally flipped the phone over. The screen lit up with an incoming call.
She debated letting it ring.
Again.
But on the fourth ring, she gave in and thumbed it to her ear.
“What?” she said flatly, already bracing herself.
Sarah didn’t waste time.
“You’re alive. Thank God. I was about to call the coast guard.”
“I’ve been busy,” Kiara muttered, flopping back on her bed. “Surfing. Working. Filling out applications for a future I don’t even want.”
“Okay, love that for you,” Sarah said cheerfully. “Now come to Sharky’s.”
Kiara sat up. “No.”
Sarah didn’t hesitate. “Yes.”
“I’m not going.”
“Kiara.”
“I’m not, Sarah. I don’t want to be seen. I don’t want pity eyes and awkward silences and Pope trying to tell me ‘at least now you know.’”
“No one’s going to say that. And if they do, I’ll throw them in the fryer,” Sarah said. “Come out. Just for a bit. One drink. I’ll even buy it. We miss you.”
Kiara rubbed her temple, eyes squeezing shut. “I don’t know. I feel like shit. I look like shit.”
“You look hot even when you’re spiraling. Don’t argue.”
“I’m serious, Sarah. I’m tired.”
“Then let’s sit and be tired together. Or drunk. Preferably both.”
Kiara was quiet. Her throat was tight again. It wasn’t just the thought of seeing her friends—it was the thought of seeing him.
Sarah seemed to catch it. Her voice softened. “He’s not gonna be there. Okay? I swear.”
Kiara’s silence stretched just long enough to make it uncomfortable.
“He won’t,” Sarah repeated, more firmly this time. “John B knows better than to pull that shit right now. I told him. I threatened him.”
Kiara let out a slow breath.
And maybe it was the exhaustion.
Or the ache.
Or the smallest, weakest part of her that wanted to feel like herself again.
“…Fine,” she said quietly. “But I’m not staying long.”
Sarah gasped. “We got a yes out of her, folks! Pack it up. See you in twenty.”
She hung up before Kiara could change her mind.
Kiara stared at the phone for a moment longer, then hauled herself off the bed and dragged open her closet.
She didn’t overthink it—just yanked on her favorite cutoff shorts and a cropped white tank that showed a sliver of her stomach. Pulled her hair into a low, messy bun. Minimal makeup, just enough to not look like she’d spent three days hiding from the world.
Casual. Cute. Effortless.
Not for him.
Especially not for him.
This was about proving she still could.
__________________
Sharky’s was loud.
The kind of loud where conversation became guesswork and the bass vibrated under your feet. It smelled like spilled beer, fryer grease, and too much cologne—comforting in a weird, familiar way.
Kiara stepped inside and immediately regretted it.
Not because she didn’t want to be there. She did. Kind of.
It was just… jarring. After days of salt water and silence, the sudden overload of lights and noise and bodies pressed together hit like a slap.
Still, she took a breath and pushed forward. Sarah spotted her from across the room and offered a quick wave and a wink, already deep in a chaotic game of pool with John B and Pope.
Kiara lifted a hand in return but didn’t go over. Not yet.
She made a beeline for the bar instead, needing something—anything—in her hand to keep her grounded. The bartender was slammed, but she managed to elbow her way between a couple of frat guys and get a vodka soda passed over the bar with a wink and a “first one’s on me.”
“Thanks,” she said, voice rough from disuse. She took a long sip and let the cold hit her chest like armor.
This was fine. She could do this.
She turned slightly, scanning the room, just in time to lock eyes with the guy two stools down.
He looked about her age—maybe a year or two older. Tan, shaggy blond hair, a backwards hat. Button-down shirt with sleeves rolled up, revealing surfer tattoos that felt a little too perfect to be legit.
He smiled, just a little. Confident. Easy.
“You here for the party?” he asked, raising his glass in her direction.
Kiara shrugged. “Sure. Something like that.”
He leaned in a little, but not in a gross way. “I’m Chase.”
Of course you are, she thought dryly.
“Kiara,” she said out loud.
“Cool name,” he said. “You from around here?”
“Yeah. You?”
“Nah,” he said, sipping his drink. “Just visiting my cousin for the week. She’s trying to convince me North Carolina isn’t a total swamp.”
Kiara smirked, despite herself. “Bold move, considering you’re standing in Sharky’s.”
“Hey, I didn’t say she was winning the argument.”
She let out a small laugh and nodded, eyes flicking down to her drink as she swirled the straw.
It was easy. Pointless. Exactly the kind of meaningless chatter she needed.
And for a few short moments, she let herself pretend it was working.
____________________
***JJ***
He hadn’t planned on going out.
But when John B said the whole crew might be at Sharky’s—might, he’d said—JJ figured fuck it. He needed noise. Needed distraction. Needed anything other than the silence of the Château and the ghost of Kiara’s voice echoing through his brain.
The moment he stepped inside, though, he felt it.
The shift. The tension.
Sarah’s head snapped up from across the room like she had a sixth sense, eyes widening as she elbowed John B hard in the ribs.
“Are you fucking kidding me?” she hissed. “You invited him?”
John B flinched. “I didn’t think she’d actually come!”
Sarah was already marching toward JJ before he could even say hi.
“No. Nope. Turn around,” she snapped. “She’s here.”
JJ stopped in his tracks. “Wait—Kiara?”
Sarah’s jaw tensed. “Yes. And she doesn’t want to see you.”
His mouth opened, something dumb and defensive already forming—but then he saw her.
At the bar.
Smiling.
With some guy.
His chest tightened like someone had slammed a fist right into it.
Laughing. Nodding. That polite, sweet smile she gave people she didn’t know well but wanted to be nice to.
It should’ve made him relieved. That she was out. Social. Okay.
Instead, it made his blood run cold.
Before he could think—before he could stop himself—he veered sharply toward the other end of the bar and slid up beside the first girl he saw.
Brunette. Glitter top. Too much perfume.
But she was pretty. Big lashes. Glossy lips. The kind of girl who looked like she lived for selfies and summer hookups.
JJ leaned in, voice already laced with the kind of lazy charm he didn’t feel.
“Hey,” he said smoothly. “Wanna help me piss someone off?”
She blinked—then giggled, clearly intrigued. “Do I get a drink out of it?”
“Whatever you want, princess.”
She smiled wide, the kind that said she liked what she saw. “You’re cute,” she said, tipping her head.
“Dangerous-looking. I like that.”
JJ smirked, masking the twist in his chest. “Lucky me.”
She was already twirling a strand of hair and shifting closer, like this was the beginning of something. Laughing at things he barely said. Touching his arm. All over him like she was proud to be seen next to him.
But JJ wasn’t really listening.
He didn’t look back at Kiara.
Didn’t dare to.
But God, he was hoping she saw. Hoping she was watching. Hoping it made her feel even a fraction of what was clawing at his chest.
___________________
***KIE***
As soon as she stepped away from the bar and toward the table, she knew something was off.
Sarah froze mid-sip. Pope’s smile was too wide, too twitchy. John B coughed and looked at the ceiling like it had personally offended him.
“Hey,” Kiara said cautiously, sliding into the open chair.
Pope nearly dropped his beer. “Hey! You made it. Wow. Look at that. Sharky’s! What a totally normal place to be.”
Kiara narrowed her eyes. “Are you... okay?”
“Yep,” he said. “Totally great. Love bars. Big fan of chairs. You want a—uh, fries?”
“Pope,” Sarah hissed under her breath.
And then Kiara saw him.
Her stomach dropped like someone had pulled the floor out from under her.
JJ.
Leaning against the far end of the bar, half-turned toward some girl in a glittery top, smirking like he didn’t have a single regret in the goddamn world. Her hand was on his arm. His head dipped a little as he said something too quiet to hear.
The girl giggled.
And Kiara saw red.
She stared, jaw tight, heart pounding in her ears.
Was he serious?
After everything? After all the bullshit and the betrayal and the weeks she spent ripping herself apart just to function again—he was here?
Flirting?
With that?
The humiliation hit like a slap. So did the jealousy. And under it all, the deep, sour ache of disappointment. Because somehow, even after everything, she hadn’t expected this.
She hadn’t thought he’d stoop that low.
She didn’t move.
Didn’t flinch.
Just grabbed her drink and tossed it back like it was water, the burn sliding down her throat sharp and clean.
Then she turned on her heel and headed back to the bar.
Chase was still there—the guy from earlier. Still sipping his beer, scrolling lazily through something on his phone.
He looked up as she approached. Smiled. “Thought I lost you.”
“You did,” she said, sliding back onto the stool beside him. “But I came to my senses.”
“Lucky me,” he said, and leaned in with that confident charm. “So. Kiara. Tell me something that’ll surprise me.”
She cocked her head. “I once jumped off a moving boat just to prove a point.”
His eyes lit up. “Dare or drama?”
“Both,” she said, and offered a smile that felt like armor.
He laughed. “Okay, that’s hot.”
He wasn’t subtle. His gaze lingered on her legs, then her mouth. He leaned in a little closer with every word. One hand brushed her back lightly as he reached past her for a napkin.
She let it happen.
She laughed too loud. Touched his arm. Made a joke about the beer selection. Watched his eyes track her mouth every time she took a sip.
It was all a performance.
For JJ.
For herself.
To prove it didn’t matter. That she didn’t care. That she could have anyone she wanted and be fine doing it.
And maybe to feel something that wasn’t betrayal or rage or loss. Maybe just to feel wanted by someone who didn’t carry the weight of her whole emotional breakdown in his back pocket.
From the corner of her eye, she caught JJ glance over.
Jaw clenched. Shoulders stiff. He said something to the girl next to him—something clearly stupid, because she laughed like he’d just won the lottery.
The girl practically climbed into his space, all lip gloss and giggles, completely unaware he wasn’t listening. That every cell in his body was tuned to the other end of the bar.
To her.
Kiara smiled wider. Placed her hand a little higher on Chase’s bicep.
Let JJ watch.
Let him burn.
But, after what felt like an hour, Kiara was so over it.
Chase was still talking—something about a surf trip to Costa Rica and a jellyfish sting that was definitely overdramatized—but her brain had checked out fifteen minutes ago. She’d laughed when she was supposed to. Nodded, smiled, made all the right shapes with her mouth.
But her patience had long since expired.
The beer was flat. The room was too warm. His cologne clung to the inside of her nose like cheap aftershave, and every time he leaned in, she had to resist the urge to flinch.
She wasn’t even angry anymore. Just… tired.
Of pretending. Of performing. Of trying so hard to feel something that wasn’t hollow.
She gave him one last smile—tight and polite. “Hey, I’m gonna run to the bathroom real quick.”
He grinned. “Want me to walk you?”
“Nope,” she said, already sliding off the stool.
She didn’t head for the bathroom.
She made a beeline for the back door, shouldering past the crowd until she hit the sticky exit bar and stepped outside.
Cool air hit her face like a mercy.
She exhaled hard and dragged her hands down her face, stepping into the gravel lot behind Sharky’s. It was quieter out here. Darker. A breeze off the water pushed her hair back from her forehead. She inhaled deeply.
It helped.
A little.
Until she saw the figure leaning against the side of the Twinkie, half-shadowed by the flickering light.
JJ.
Fucking great.
JJ saw her the second the door swung shut behind her.
He straightened a little but didn’t move—just stayed leaned back against the Twinkie, one boot planted against the van, a lit joint smoldering between his fingers like this was just another night.
Like he wasn’t the last person she wanted to see.
Kiara froze for half a breath. Not because she was scared. Just… bracing.
She could’ve turned around. Gone back inside. Pretended she hadn’t seen him.
But she was too stubborn for that.
Too pissed and two drinks deep.
And now she had him cornered.
So she walked toward him, every step sharp and deliberate, rage simmering hotter with each one.
JJ flicked the joint to the ground and crushed it under his heel. His jaw tightened as she stopped a few feet away.
“Well,” she said, folding her arms. “You’re a real class act.”
JJ let out a dry laugh. “Coming from the girl giving that guy a lap dance at the bar?”
Her eyes narrowed. “I wasn’t—”
“Looked like it to me.”
“Oh, I’m sorry,” she snapped, “was I supposed to cry into my drink while you played tonsil hockey with the first glitter-dipped bimbo you saw?”
His eyes flashed. “You think I planned that? You think I wanted to see you tonight?”
She stepped closer, fire in her throat. “You think I wanted to see you?”
They were inches apart now. The heat between them rising like a flare.
“You shouldn’t have come,” she hissed.
“I didn’t know you’d be here,” he bit back. “Sarah and John B already chewed me out like I was bringing a bomb to game night.”
“Well maybe you did.”
His head snapped slightly like he hadn’t expected that.
She didn’t stop.
“You didn’t just lie to me, JJ. You watched me. Let me fall for someone who didn’t even exist.”
His mouth pulled into a bitter smirk. “He existed.”
“Not in the way I thought.”
“I didn’t make you say any of that shit, Kiara.”
“No, you just listened to it. Ate it up. Got off on it while I sat there thinking I could trust you.”
“You could trust me!” he shouted. “But you didn’t want me, remember? You wanted a version of me who didn’t exist either. You kept Birdshit around because he told you the soft stuff, and you kept me around because you liked the way I made you forget how pissed you were at your own life.”
The words hit like glass to the chest.
“And what about you?” she fired back, voice cracking. “You kept two versions of yourself just to play both sides. You wanted emotional intimacy and sex without ever having to risk anything. It was a fucking manipulation.”
He shook his head, furious now. “You think I didn’t risk anything? You think this was some game for me?”
“I think you’re a coward.”
He stared at her, chest heaving.
“You wanna talk about cowardly? You were real brave hiding behind a screen, pouring your heart out to Birdshit while fucking me and pretending it meant nothing.”
That did it.
The air snapped.
She slapped him. Hard. The sound cracked through the quiet like a gunshot.
JJ’s head turned slightly from the impact, breath sharp through his nose.
Her chest was heaving. Eyes wild. Lips trembling with everything she wasn’t saying.
She didn’t back down.
Neither did he.
JJ slowly turned his face back to her, cheek red, jaw tight.
He didn’t flinch. Didn’t yell.
Just looked at her.
Like he still saw her.
Like the pain was worth it.
And then—quiet, rough, dangerously soft—he said:
“I never pretended it meant nothing.”
That was the real slap. The one that hit deeper than skin.
And neither of them moved.
Breathless. Raw.
Seconds stretched between them like a wire about to snap.
They were both breathing hard, the space between them charged and crackling like the air before a thunderstorm.
JJ stepped forward.
She didn’t move.
Didn’t flinch. Didn’t retreat. Just stared him down like the fire in her throat wasn’t threatening to burn her alive.
He kept going, slow and steady, until her back hit the side of the Twinkie with a soft thud. The cool metal kissed her skin through her shirt, grounding her in a reality that was already starting to tilt.
His chest hovered just inches from hers—close enough for her to feel the heat radiating off him. Close enough that if she leaned in even a little, they’d touch.
She hated that she noticed it.
Hated that she could smell him—sweat, smoke, the ghost of whatever cologne he always pretended he didn’t wear. God, it was familiar. It was him.
And it was fucking infuriating how much her body still responded to it.
Her head was screaming. Say something. Push him away. End this.
But her body was locked in place, her spine stiff with defiance and want.
“Just tell me to stop,” JJ said, voice low and ragged.
His eyes bore into hers, wild and wounded and so goddamn open it made her want to scream. He meant it. He would stop. But he didn’t want to.
Neither did she.
She swallowed, hard.
Didn’t say a word.
His gaze flickered to her mouth. Then her eyes. Then back again. He leaned in slowly—agonizingly, maddeningly slow—like he was giving her every single opportunity to change her mind.
She didn’t.
Couldn’t.
Her eyes fluttered closed.
And when his mouth finally met hers, it was like striking a match in a field of gasoline.
The world exploded.
The kiss shattered into chaos.
It turned desperate fast—sloppy and uncoordinated, teeth clashing, hands grabbing like they couldn’t get close enough. Like this was a war and their mouths were the only weapons they had left.
His hand slid under her shirt, palm skimming the warm skin of her waist, and her breath hitched. She gasped into his mouth, fingers twisting in the front of his shirt to anchor herself.
“This doesn’t change anything,” she panted, pulling back just enough to look him in the eye. Her voice trembled, but it didn’t crack. “I still hate you.”
JJ’s lip curled, the corner of his mouth tugging up in something between a smirk and a snarl. He opened the Twinkie’s sliding door without breaking eye contact — a silent dare.
“Then fuck me like you hate me, princess.”
Her pulse thundered.
She climbed in first, crawling over the worn seats like muscle memory, the air between them crackling. The door slid shut behind him with a soft thunk, sealing them in their own private hurricane.
He kissed her again—deeper now, slower, like he needed to memorize the way her lips tasted when she was furious with him. Her hands roamed over his chest, up into his hair, grabbing greedy fistfuls like she didn’t know whether to pull him closer or shove him away.
He tugged her shorts down with practiced ease, eyes dark and wanting, mouth already chasing the curve of her jaw as he whispered something low she didn’t quite catch — just heat and breath and her name.
Then his hand was between her legs.
Not rushed. Not rough. Teasing. Testing.
Featherlight strokes at first — barely there — just enough to make her squirm and gasp against him. Her hips twitched, chasing his touch, breath coming faster with every heartbeat.
“JJ—” she breathed, impatient now, needing more and hating that she did.
He groaned against her throat, and finally gave her what she wanted.
The rhythm he found was unforgiving, intimate, maddening. Every movement wound her tighter, every breath she stole caught on the edge of something that felt dangerously close to unraveling.
Her back arched. Her fingers dug into his shoulders. Every movement was fast and full of heat, messy and unforgiving, like neither of them could afford to slow down.
When she came, it was with a gasp and a whispered, broken curse of his name. Her whole body stuttered. Her head dropped forward against his chest.
He kissed the side of her neck, still breathing hard, and murmured, “God, you’re so fucking hot like this.”
But it wasn’t enough. Not even close.
She tore at his shirt, yanking it over his head with a growl of frustration, and he pulled hers off in turn, fingers trailing down her ribs like he couldn’t decide whether to worship or devour her. Her back hit the padded bench of the Twinkie, skin hot against the vinyl, and they collided again—mouths, hands, hips—like they were trying to crawl inside each other.
They stripped each other down in frantic pieces. Her shorts were already gone. His jeans hit the floor with a thud. Their kisses were messy, all teeth and tongue and fury. She scraped her nails down his chest. He bit her lip just hard enough to make her gasp.
This wasn’t careful. It wasn’t sweet.
It was chaos.
When he finally sank into her, her whole body arched, a strangled sound breaking from her throat. He gave her no time to adjust, no room to breathe—just thrust deep, hard, like he was punishing them both.
She met every movement, sharp and demanding, clinging to his back with fingers like claws. Her legs wrapped tight around his waist. Their bodies slapped together with wet, desperate rhythm. He buried his face in her neck, teeth grazing her skin, and she tipped her head back with a gasp.
They didn’t say I missed you.
Didn’t say anything at all.
He grunted against her throat, voice ragged. “You feel so fucking good.”
She dug her heels into his lower back. “Shut up and fuck me.”
That was all it took.
He pulled out and flipped her over, not even giving her time to gasp before he was pushing her forward, chest pressed to the cracked vinyl seat, ass arched back toward him. She braced herself, palms flat against the cool leather.
He drove into her again, harder now, deeper. The sound she made was guttural, wild, and completely unfiltered.
“JJ—fuck—”
He gripped her hips tight, fingers sinking into the curve of her waist. She could already feel the bruises forming. Her breath caught as one hand snuck up into her hair, fisting at the base of her ponytail, yanking until her back arched like a bow.
She gasped, then let out a laugh—breathless and biting.
“You always fuck me like you’ve got something to prove.”
He gave her hair a sharper pull, dragging her head back until his mouth was right by her ear.
“Maybe I do.”
The words hit like a detonator.
Her whole body clenched around him—tightening in a way that made him groan, low and rough, hips stuttering for half a second before he picked the pace back up. She hated how much she liked that. Hated the way her body betrayed her every time he took control like that.
But god, it felt good.
His name ripped from her lips again, sharp and trembling.
And still, it wasn’t enough. Not yet.
She was spiraling.
Every thrust drove her higher, built the pressure tighter, until she was nothing but sensation—breathless and sweating, moaning into the crook of her arm, clinging to the seat like it might anchor her.
JJ’s grip never faltered. One hand gripped her hip like he was holding on for dear life, the other still tangled in her hair, pulling just enough to make her body bow toward him. The control he had over her—physical, emotional—was maddening. Addictive.
She hated him for it. Wanted more of it anyway.
Her voice broke. “I—I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” he ground out, breath hot and wild at her ear. “You’re right there. I feel it. Don’t fight it, Kie.”
Her stomach flipped. That voice. That name. The way he said it—low, coaxing, rough with need.
She let go.
Her body convulsed around him, a ragged cry escaping as her climax crashed over her, fierce and blinding. Her knees buckled, her hands scrambling to hold herself up as the pleasure tore through her in waves.
He didn’t stop.
JJ followed right behind, letting out a broken moan as he drove into her one last time and froze, buried deep, his whole body tensing against hers. He pressed his forehead between her shoulder blades, his breath shuddering, his hands still gripping her like he couldn’t bear to let go.
For a second, everything was quiet.
Just the sound of their panting, the creak of the Twinkie’s seats, the ocean muffled in the distance.
Still tangled. Still raw. Still too much.
Neither of them said a word.
Because saying something might’ve made it real.
And neither of them was ready for that.
Kiara stared up at the van ceiling, chest still heaving, the sweat on her skin already starting to cool.
What the fuck had she just done?
A groan clawed its way out of her throat as the adrenaline began to crash. She shoved at his chest, pulling herself upright and reaching for her clothes like they were lifelines.
“This was a mistake,” she muttered, voice scratchy.
JJ sat back on his heels, watching her like she’d just slapped him again. “Seriously?”
“We are not cool,” she snapped, yanking her underwear back on and fumbling for her bra. “Just so we’re clear. This didn’t fix anything.”
He gave a dry laugh, leaning against the side panel like he couldn’t believe her. “Didn’t feel like a mistake a few minutes ago.”
She shot him a look so sharp it could’ve drawn blood. “Don’t.”
He held up his hands like he was innocent. “Just saying. Kinda hard to sell the whole I hate you act when you were begging for it.”
Her glare was molten. “You are such an asshole.”
JJ’s expression faltered for a second. “Kiara—wait. Just give me five minutes, alright? Let me explain. Please.”
She froze halfway through zipping her shorts, torn between wanting to scream at him and crawl out of her own skin. Her phone buzzed on the floor, screen lighting up: Sarah Calling.
Perfect.
She snatched it up and answered. “Yeah?”
“Where the hell did you go?” Sarah’s voice was sharp, frantic. “Are you with that guy?”
“I’m coming back,” Kiara said flatly, already sliding the van door open.
JJ reached for her arm, but she dodged him.
“Kie, come on. Just let me talk—”
She flipped him off without a word, hopped down barefoot into the parking lot, and slammed the door shut behind her.
The sound echoed like a gunshot in the night.
____________________
Kiara slipped back into the crowd at Sharky’s like she hadn’t just come apart in the backseat of the Twinkie.
Like her lips weren’t swollen from his teeth and her thighs weren’t still sticky from the way he’d touched her—fucked her—hard and hungry like he couldn’t help himself.
Like she hadn’t begged for it. Like she hadn’t loved every second of it.
The bar was packed. Loud. Lights low and hazy. People were shoulder to shoulder around the pool tables and leaning over half-sticky counters, yelling orders and clinking bottles.
She grabbed a drink off the nearest table that looked full enough to pass as hers and took a long sip, barely registering the taste.
Her skin was buzzing.
Not from the alcohol. Not from the music. From him.
JJ.
Her shirt clung to her too-tight, damp in places she didn’t want to think about. Her pulse still thrummed between her legs, sharp and echoing. Her skin prickled where his hands had been—where they still felt like they were.
God, I missed this. Missed him.
And that was the problem.
She hadn’t stopped him. Hadn’t even tried. One look, one sentence, and she folded. Like nothing had happened. Like he hadn’t lied to her. Like she hadn’t spent the past week angry enough to scream.
What is wrong with me?
She hated how much she liked it.
Hated the part of her that felt more alive now than she had in days. The part of her that wanted to run right back out into the parking lot and climb into his lap again.
But no. She couldn’t let him back in. Not like that. Not this easily.
Not when her heart still ached and her head was still spinning and the betrayal still sat like a weight in her chest.
She was not ready to forgive him. Maybe she never would be.
And still—her chest felt lighter now. Her blood warmer. Her body… calmer. Calmer in the way it always was after JJ.
That scared her more than anything.
She pasted on a smile before she reached the table. Too bright, too easy. The kind of smile that said nothing’s wrong even when everything was.
Sarah looked up from her drink and nudged the empty seat beside her. “You good?”
“Bathroom line was insane,” Kiara lied smoothly, sliding in.
She picked up her drink, letting the cold glass ground her, letting the alcohol coat her tongue and mask the taste of him still lingering there.
Her thighs pressed together under the table. Instinct. Muscle memory. A weak attempt to quiet the aftershocks still rolling through her body. She could still feel him—inside her, on her skin, in her lungs.
Her laugh came too fast when Pope said something dumb. Her posture too relaxed, like she wasn’t seconds from spiraling.
Get it together, Carrera.
She forced herself to focus on the conversation. On Sarah’s tan lines, on John B’s plan to hit the beach early, on the way the neon lights made everything look soft and blurry.
But she could feel him.
Even though he hadn’t come back in yet.
She could feel the tension still knotted low in her stomach. The ghost of his grip on her hips. The rasp of his voice in her ear.
And worse—the way he’d looked at her after. Like she wasn’t just a body, just a hookup. Like she was something he missed.
And even worse than that?
The part of her that wanted to believe it.
She took another sip. Let the burn of the liquor chase that thought back down where it came from.
She couldn’t afford to believe it. Not yet.
Maybe not ever.
Notes:
I extended the chapter count to 15 :) but I officially wrote the end of this story this morning!
I am working on another Jiara fic (more light/fun and everyone is less of a bad person lol) but I probably won't be ready to post it for a while.
Chapter 12: Almost
Summary:
JJ and Kie can’t seem to stay away from each other — or say what they actually mean.
It’s not love. Not forgiveness. Its gravity.
Chapter Text
***KIE***
The salty breeze drifted through Sarah’s open bedroom window as Kiara blew gently on her freshly painted toes.
“You missed a spot,” Sarah teased, lounging across the bed in a pair of cutoff shorts and a tank top, one arm flung over her eyes like she was too exhausted to function.
Kiara huffed a laugh. “You get what you pay for. I never claimed to be a professional.”
“Well, remind me to tip you in gum wrappers and broken dreams.”
“Sounds about right,” Kiara muttered, capping the nail polish and flopping back on the floor, legs stretched toward the fan. The quiet between them was easy, summer-lazy. For a moment, it almost felt like nothing had changed.
But Sarah shifted, propping herself up on one elbow. “Hey… you seemed a little better after Sharky’s.”
Kiara’s stomach dipped.
Sarah gave her a look—gentle, but inquisitive. “Was it because of that guy at the bar?”
A flicker of JJ’s face flashed behind her eyelids—his sharp grin, his hands on her hips, the heat of his mouth against her neck.
She blinked it away and forced a shrug. “Not really. He was just… something to do.”
Sarah didn’t say anything.
Kiara hesitated. She could lie. Again. Pretend it was fine, pretend the night hadn’t ended with her bent over the Twinkie with JJ still inside her and all her feelings clawing their way to the surface.
But she was so tired of hiding. She’d hidden Birdshit. Hidden JJ. Hidden herself.
So she exhaled and said, “It wasn’t just the guy. JJ and I… we hooked up.”
Sarah’s brows shot up so fast they nearly disappeared into her hairline. “Wait—what?” She sat bolt upright, nearly knocking the polish bottle over. “At Sharky’s?!”
Kiara winced. “Keep your voice down.”
“Oh my god,” Sarah whisper-shouted, grabbing a pillow and smacking Kiara in the arm with it. “That’s what you were being all weird about!”
“I wasn’t being weird.”
“You so were. You were practically glowing. Like post-orgasm, just-saw-God kind of glowing.”
Kiara groaned and buried her face in her hands. “Can you not.”
Sarah practically bounced on the bed. “I knew something was up! JJ disappeared, and you came back from the bathroom looking like you just committed a felony and liked it.”
Kiara sighed “It was just a one-time thing.”
Sarah didn’t speak again right away. She reached for a bottle of polish remover, fiddled with the cap.
“Do you want it to be a one-time thing?”
Kiara froze.
“I mean,” Sarah went on, voice careful, “I’m not judging. I just—he’s been kind of a wreck. I figured something happened.”
Kiara sat up straighter, wrapping her arms around her knees. “We didn’t talk, if that’s what you’re hoping. There was no dramatic apology or romantic moment. Just… heat of the moment. Dumb decisions. You know how it goes.”
Sarah gave her a small, knowing smile. “Except you don’t look like it was dumb.”
Kiara stared down at the chipped polish on her thumb.
Sarah added softly, “I’m not saying he didn’t screw up. He absolutely did. But I don’t think he was trying to hurt you.”
Kiara’s throat tightened. “That doesn’t change the fact that he did.”
“I know,” Sarah said. “But it’s okay to admit there was something real there. Online and in person. If it didn’t mean anything, you wouldn’t look like this when you talk about him.”
Kiara let out a short laugh. “I look like what?”
“Like your heart’s trying to claw its way out of your chest.”
She hated how right Sarah was. Hated how much she wanted to believe that maybe, maybe, it hadn’t all been a lie.
But instead of answering, she grabbed the remote and turned on the fan.
“I just want things to be normal again,” Kiara said. “For the group. I miss hanging out and not having to tiptoe around each other.”
Sarah’s expression softened. “We all miss that.”
Kiara nodded. “So maybe… I can tolerate him. For that. For the group.”
Sarah didn’t say anything at first, but the relief on her face was obvious. Like she’d been holding her breath this whole time.
And maybe she had. Kiara could feel it now—the unspoken strain threading through all their hangouts lately. The weird silences, the split invitations, the glances passed like hot potatoes when JJ’s name came up. Sarah had been caught in the middle, and so had John B, even Pope and Cleo. Kiara hated that.
She didn’t want their friends to have to choose sides because of her. Well—because of JJ, too, if she was being fair.
And she missed it. Missed all of it. The chaos, the teasing, the late-night beer runs and bonfire debates. Things hadn’t felt right since everything imploded.
Maybe, just maybe, forgiving him—at least a little—was the only way to get some of that back.
Even if her heart still wasn’t sure.
______________________
The Chateau was alive with music, mismatched string lights, and the smell of burnt popcorn — someone had absolutely murdered a bag earlier and now it lingered like smoke and shame. John B had dragged the old speaker out onto the porch and was playing DJ with all the enthusiasm of a guy who thought he had taste but definitely didn’t. Sarah was already two drinks in and trying to braid Cleo’s hair, Pope was arguing with John B over song selection, and JJ—
Kiara didn’t let her eyes find him right away.
She was too busy pretending to be completely casual, like she hadn’t spent an hour debating whether to even come. Like she hadn’t changed shirts twice and told herself she didn’t care. She was fine.
Totally.
Fine.
Except the second her eyes did find him — leaning back in the corner of the porch couch, a beer bottle dangling from his fingers and that shit-eating grin aimed straight at her — her stomach dropped straight to her toes.
Goddamn him. He looked hot.
Loose tank top, sun-kissed shoulders, that smug glint in his eye like he knew exactly what he’d done to her the other night and was fully prepared to do it again. Her thighs clenched on instinct. Bastard.
He didn’t say a word. Just tipped his bottle in her direction, like a dare.
Kiara forced herself to roll her eyes and shot him the most unimpressed look she could manage. Then turned her back on him.
Two could play that game.
“Look who finally showed,” Sarah called, waving her over. “I was about to come drag your ass here myself.”
“Sorry, had to emotionally prepare,” Kiara muttered, heading toward the porch.
Pope raised a brow. “For what? Our very exclusive and sophisticated social gathering?”
“Exactly,” she said, dropping onto the railing beside Cleo. “Had to dress for the occasion.”
Cleo snorted. “Damn right. You can’t show up to the Chateau in anything other than informal attire.”
Everyone laughed — even JJ, from his corner. Kiara didn’t look at him.
They passed around snacks, drinks, half-melted popsicles someone had rescued from the freezer. John B tried to make a bonfire in the grill and nearly singed his eyebrows off. Cleo told a story about a customer at the marina who tried to tip her with a half-used scratcher. And slowly, things settled into that familiar rhythm.
Except she could feel him the entire time.
Even when she wasn’t looking, her body tracked him — where he was standing, how close he was, whether he was laughing at something Sarah said or watching her when he thought she wasn’t paying attention.
And he was. Watching her.
Every now and then their eyes would meet, and he’d flash her that crooked smile — the one that said he knew exactly what she was thinking. The one that made her want to kiss him and hit him in equal measure.
She hated that he could still get under her skin so easily. Hated that her heart did a stupid little skip every time he so much as raised an eyebrow in her direction.
He was keeping his distance. Not pushing. Not hovering. Just… there. Calm and cocky and unreadable.
Like he knew she’d come to him.
And maybe that was the worst part — because a tiny, infuriating part of her wanted to.
Still, she held the line. She laughed too loudly, kept close to Sarah and Pope, and only let herself look at him when his head was turned.
But the tension was there. Sizzling beneath the surface.
The whole night felt like it was leading somewhere — and she had a pretty good idea where.
As the group shifted around — drinks refreshed, someone disappeared inside to grab chips — Pope slid onto the step beside her, nudging her with his shoulder.
“You good?” he asked, voice low enough not to be overheard.
Kiara blinked. “Yeah. Why?”
He shrugged. “I don’t know. You’ve been… different lately.”
She raised an eyebrow. “Define different.”
“Just… quieter. Distant. We all kinda felt it,” he said, and then added, “Sarah said you and JJ had a thing.”
Kiara snorted. “That obvious?”
“To everyone except John B, yeah.” He gave her a pointed look. “Are we okay?”
She hesitated. Not because she didn’t have an answer, but because the lump in her throat surprised her.
“Yeah,” she said finally, her voice a little hoarse. “I just… miss when it was easy, you know?”
Pope nodded, thoughtful. “Things change. Doesn’t mean they’re broken.”
She looked down at her hands, picking at the label on her drink. “I didn’t mean to mess up the group.”
“You didn’t,” Pope said gently. “But maybe don’t shut us out when you’re hurting. We’re still your people.”
That’s when it hit her — the warmth behind those words. Your people.
She wanted to believe it. But—
“You’re JJ’s people too,” she murmured, glancing up at him. “I’m not trying to make anyone choose sides or feel weird or pick who they hang out with.”
Pope gave her a flat look. “Kie. Nobody’s choosing sides. This isn’t a custody battle.”
“I know,” she said quickly. “I just… I don’t want to drag anyone into it. Whatever’s happening with me and JJ, it’s messy. And I don’t want to make it everyone’s problem.”
“It already kind of is,” Cleo cut in from a few feet away, not unkindly. “You’re our friend. He’s our friend. You don’t get to protect us from caring.”
Kiara let out a shaky breath.
“We’re not asking for details,” Pope added. “But we’re here. That’s all.”
There was something devastatingly simple in that.
No ultimatums. No expectations. Just we’re here.
And it cracked something open in her chest — a pressure she hadn’t realized she’d been carrying.
These people. This group. They were good. So fucking good.
They weren’t perfect — chaotic and dumb and loud and stubborn — but they were hers. They showed up. Again and again.
She thought of all the nights they’d spent packed into the Chateau, eating cereal out of mugs and arguing over whose turn it was to clean the bathroom. The stupid inside jokes. The way Sarah always stole her hoodies, how Pope always brought an extra charger for her, how Cleo never said the words but always seemed to know when she needed someone to just sit nearby.
And JJ—
Her stomach twisted. JJ was part of this too. Tangled in it. Tied into every piece of what this group meant.
Which made it all the more terrifying.
Because if things with him got worse — if she blew it up — what did that mean for the rest of them?
She didn’t want to lose any of it. Not the boy. Not the friends. Not the version of herself that existed in their chaos.
But the tightrope she was walking between them all… it was getting harder to balance.
“I just don’t want to break anything,” she said quietly.
“You won’t,” Pope said without hesitation.
“You might,” Cleo said bluntly, “but we’ll help you fix it.”
Kiara laughed — a breathless sound, half-relieved and half on the verge of tears.
“Okay,” she said, nodding. “We’re good.”
Pope bumped her shoulder. “Damn right we are.”
Cleo offered her a drink refill like nothing had happened.
And for a moment — a flicker of time between tension and decision — Kiara felt like she could breathe again.
She didn’t look at JJ.
_______________________
One by one, the night started winding down.
Pope and Cleo left first, claiming they were “old now” and needed sleep like respectable citizens. Kiara caught the amused glance JJ shot them as they headed down the steps, and when she looked away, she could feel his eyes still on her.
John B was the next to go, dragging a very giggly Sarah inside with promises of water, aspirin, and “literally no more tequila ever again.” Sarah waved dramatically at Kiara as she disappeared through the screen door. “I’m watching you!” she sing-songed, barely able to keep her balance.
And then it was quiet.
The kind of quiet that hummed in your bones. That made the cicadas and the crashing waves feel louder than they were. That made it impossible to ignore the boy sitting just a few feet away.
JJ lit a joint, the flick of the lighter catching in the dark, briefly illuminating his profile before the soft glow faded. He took a drag and didn’t say anything, just leaned back against the old couch cushions like he belonged there, like he wasn’t the source of the storm still swirling in her chest.
He didn’t look at her.
That somehow made it worse.
She crossed her arms, trying to act casual. Like she wasn’t hyper-aware of him sitting there. Of the soft sound of his inhale. The way he tapped the ash off lazily with one hand and let the smoke trail out from his lips in a slow exhale.
He looked so fucking calm.
Meanwhile, her pulse wouldn’t settle. Her legs felt restless. Her skin prickled with heat that had nothing to do with the warm night air.
He passed the joint her way, and their fingers brushed. A zap. A stupid, skin-to-skin zap that made her stomach tighten.
She took a drag. Held it. Let it burn.
It didn’t help.
He wasn’t pushing. Wasn’t teasing. Just there. Quiet and still.
She hated it. Hated the way he was letting her take the lead. Hated how much she wanted him to take it. To do something. To make it easy for her to stay mad.
JJ didn’t say a word.
And somehow, that—the restraint, the patience, the space—was what finally broke her.
Not the anger. Not the hurt. But the way he just sat there like he’d wait all night.
She hugged her knees to her chest and stared out into the dark, pretending she wasn’t wildly aware of every breath he took beside her. She could feel him in her periphery—the low flick of his lighter again, the quiet scratch of his nails against his jeans, the shift in the couch cushions when he leaned back.
Say something, she thought. Push me. Joke. Fight. Flirt. Anything.
But he didn’t.
Which should’ve been a relief. It was a relief.
And yet—
God, it made her want to scream. Or kiss him. Or both.
Because she didn’t want to sit in this silence anymore. Not when it was filled with everything they weren’t saying. Not when his thigh was brushing hers and her resolve was hanging on by a thread. Not when she’d spent the whole damn night trying to ignore how good he looked in that stupid cutoff, his arms tan and flexed every time he lifted a drink, his grin lazy and infuriating every time their eyes met.
She’d watched him laugh with John B like nothing was wrong, watched the way he bit down on a lime slice like it didn’t mean anything.
And through all of it, she stayed cool.
She smiled too easily, laughed too loud—because even when she tried to let him go, her body never quite got the memo.
Now he was sitting there, quiet and warm and not asking anything from her. Just… waiting.
She hated him for that. And she wanted him for that.
She wanted to make him talk, wanted to shove him for not shoving her first. Why the hell was it always her, always the one who had to go first? Why couldn’t he just say something, just meet her in the middle?
Because he was trying to be careful. She could feel it. He was holding himself back like he thought one wrong move would send her running again.
And maybe it would’ve. She didn’t know anymore.
What she did know—was that her thighs were still warm from thinking about him. Her heart still hadn’t stopped pounding from the second she stepped out on that porch and saw him like this, all golden skin and cut jaw and quiet restraint. Like he was waiting for her to make the call.
Like he’d take whatever she gave him.
She didn’t have the words. Not yet.
But she had this.
Without another word, she stood, flicked ash from the joint, and moved to straddle him.
His eyes widened — a flash of surprise, a flicker of hope, and something else. Something soft and unguarded that she didn’t want to name.
He looked stoned. A little dazed. And so damn kissable.
“I don’t want to talk about it yet,” she said, voice barely more than a breath.
JJ blinked once. Twice. Then nodded.
“Okay.”
She kissed him.
And it was like flipping a switch. Like muscle memory. Like a dam breaking open and spilling into all the places she’d been trying to ignore.
Her body remembered this. Him.
Even if her heart wasn’t ready, her hands were already pulling at the hem of his shirt.
And his weren’t exactly protesting.
_________________
***JJ***
She kissed like she was starving.
Like she’d been holding it back all night, like her body was already two steps ahead of her mouth.
And JJ?
He didn’t have the strength to stop it.
Didn’t want to.
Because whatever this was—whatever it meant or didn’t mean—it was still her. Her mouth. Her hands. Her weight straddling his thighs, her nails curling into the back of his neck, her hips rolling just enough to make him bite back a groan.
It was easy to lose himself in it. Too easy.
Because this? This he knew how to do.
She tugged his shirt up and off without a word, eyes darting everywhere but his. He let her. Let her take what she needed. Let himself be needed.
Because fuck—he’d missed this. Missed her.
The way she moved, the soft gasp she made when he traced the inside of her thigh, the way she rocked against his hand when he slipped it between her legs—already wet, already wanting him.
But even in the way her breath hitched, even as she ground down against his fingers and tugged at his waistband like she was done pretending she didn’t want this… he could feel it.
That space. That tension.
Like they were both trying to press up against something they didn’t want to name.
He kissed her harder to chase the feeling away.
She sank onto him in one long, aching motion, and his hands gripped her hips like she might disappear again if he wasn’t careful.
Neither of them said a word.
And that silence? It wasn’t uncomfortable. Not exactly.
It was full.
Full of everything they weren’t saying. Everything they should’ve said.
He thrust up to meet her and watched her mouth fall open. Her hands planted on his chest, her rhythm stuttering for just a second as he hit the spot that made her clench around him. He did it again. And again. And again.
She whimpered, low in her throat, and he’d never wanted anything more than to deserve that sound. To deserve her.
But he didn’t ask for it. Didn’t say any of the shit building in his chest.
Because if he opened his mouth, he didn’t know what might come out.
I miss you.
I’m sorry.
I love you.
Instead, he held her tighter. Let her ride him at her own pace. Let her take what she wanted.
Her lips brushed his, not quite a kiss. Her forehead dropped to his. They breathed together—ragged and syncopated and almost in sync.
Almost.
It wasn’t enough. It never would be.
But God, he wasn’t strong enough to let go of it either.
So he kissed her again. Slower now. Deeper.
And when she clenched around him, when her back arched and her moan caught in his throat, he let himself follow.
Let the release come like a wave. Like an ache. Like something they’d both been chasing since that first secret message on CarveLine.
She collapsed against him, her body still shaking, her breath hot on his neck.
And for a second—just a second—he let himself pretend that maybe this could be enough.
That maybe pretending was close enough to the truth.
But it wasn’t.
Not really.
And when she finally shifted, pulling away without looking at him, the canyon cracked open again between them—wide and quiet and waiting.
__________________
***KIE***
The porch couch was too damn small for two people, but neither of them moved.
JJ was flat on his back, one arm loosely draped around her waist, the other hanging off the side like he couldn’t quite commit to touching her fully. Kiara lay mostly on top of him, cheek pressed to his bare chest, their skin still sticky and flushed with heat.
It should’ve felt awkward. Cramped. Uncomfortable.
But it didn’t.
It felt…almost safe.
His heart beat steady beneath her ear, and for a second, she let herself pretend it was normal. That they hadn’t just fallen back into old patterns with reckless hands and desperate mouths and not a single word to untangle any of it.
Neither of them had said a thing.
Not after.
Not yet.
She didn’t want to move. Didn’t want to stay.
Her breath was slowing now, finally. Her body sated, her head a mess. His hand curled absentmindedly against the curve of her spine and she hated how easily she could fall asleep like this. Like nothing had ever broken.
JJ shifted beneath her, chest rising like he was about to speak—then stopped.
She felt it before she heard it. The tension in his body, the inhale that didn’t quite become words. Like he wanted to say something real, something heavy, but couldn’t bring himself to risk breaking the moment.
Then his voice cut through the silence, low and half-playful.
“So… you don’t wanna talk about it, but we can still do this, right?”
She exhaled a laugh into his chest, one that sounded more like a sigh.
“Yeah,” she said, too quickly. “We can still do this.”
He nodded like it confirmed something for him. Something he was too scared to question.
A beat passed, then he smirked. “Good. ‘Cause honestly, I think it’s our only contribution to the friend group at this point.”
She snorted. “What, fucking in secret and pretending everything’s chill?”
He grinned. “Exactly. Keeps the ecosystem balanced.”
God, he was such an idiot. But he was warm and sweet and stupidly hot and—ugh. She curled in closer for a second, just long enough to let herself want it. Let herself want him.
But it couldn’t last.
She slid off him reluctantly, tugging her tank top over her head, careful not to look him in the eyes for too long.
JJ sat up as she stood, rubbing a hand through his messy hair, the soft rise and fall of his chest exposed in the moonlight. He looked like he wanted to say something again. She braced herself.
“We’ve gotta talk about it eventually, Kie,” he said, voice quieter this time. Serious.
She froze in the act of pulling her shorts up, then met his eyes.
“I know,” she said softly. “Just… not yet.”
He nodded once, jaw tight, like he didn’t trust himself to push.
She stepped off the porch without another word, barefoot and flushed and still aching in places she didn’t know how to name.
On the walk home, the cool air helped clear her head. But it couldn’t drown out the voice inside her.
You should tell him.
Tell him it meant something. That it still does.
But she couldn’t.
Because if he said it hadn’t meant anything to him—or worse, that it had all been pity, or guilt, or some cruel joke she wasn’t in on—she’d shatter.
She was still gluing the pieces of herself back together.
If I say what I really feel, I’ll break.
So she kept walking.
Alone.
_______________________
***JJ***
His skin still smelled like her.
JJ lay in bed, arms behind his head, staring blankly at the ceiling like it had answers he couldn’t find. His body was worn out in that good kind of way — muscles humming from the weight of her, lips still tingling with the memory of her mouth on his. But the rest of him? The rest of him was a mess.
His phone buzzed once and he didn’t check it.
He stopped checking his phone once they stopped being from Kiara. He didn’t care anymore.
Because she had just left. Again. And he’d let her.
Not like he had much of a choice.
Sex with Kiara had always been intense, but this… this was different. Quiet. Controlled. Like they were both trying to feel something without letting anything slip. Like their bodies were the only language left that didn’t scare the shit out of them.
It had been fucking incredible. And somehow—still—not enough.
She’d said “not yet”. That they’d talk. Eventually.
And god, he clung to those two words like a lifeline.
Not yet meant not never.
He wanted to believe that.
JJ shifted, dragging a hand over his face, exhaling hard. His skin still held the faintest trace of her — coconut and smoke and sweat. The way she’d straddled him without a word, the look in her eyes, like her pride was at war with her need.
She hadn’t forgiven him. Not really. He knew that.
And he deserved it. Every bit of her distance. Every ounce of her hesitation.
Still, it gnawed at him. The silence. The gap between them.
Because he wanted to talk. Fuck, he wanted to say everything. That he hadn’t meant to lie — not in the way she thought. That being Birdshit gave him a chance to say all the things he never could. That she made him feel like he wasn’t just JJ Maybank, the fuck-up, the cautionary tale. That with her — online, in real life, every damn version of her — he felt wanted, not tolerated.
He replayed it all in his head. Her words. The look in her eyes before she left. What he should’ve said. What he could’ve said.
But he didn’t. He never did.
Because JJ Maybank didn’t get soft. JJ Maybank didn’t get feelings. JJ Maybank fucked, joked, and ducked out before the hard conversations started.
Except he had feelings. And they were eating him alive.
Birdshit got to be soft with her. Birdshit got to talk about favorite waves and deep shit and what kept them up at night. JJ got sarcasm and guarded glances and a girl who wouldn’t even look him in the eye while she tugged her clothes back on.
Still, she hadn’t walked away from him completely.
Not yet.
And if there was even a sliver of a chance — a single, stupid, fragile crack in that wall she was building — he’d wedge himself into it like the stubborn, desperate idiot he was.
Because he couldn’t lose her again. He couldn’t.
He wanted to be the version of himself she liked.
Birdshit and JJ. Vulnerable and loyal and maybe, somehow, worth a second chance.
Not the one everyone else expected of him — reckless, loud, half-drunk, already doomed.
He wanted to be the version she liked. And the version he liked, too.
He closed his eyes, jaw clenched, chest heavy.
It felt like they were almost okay.
Almost.
But then again—
"Almost doesn’t count, right?”
___________________________
***KIE***
The steam curled lazily from her tea mug, but Kiara wasn’t drinking it. Just holding it. Letting the heat sting her palms like it might burn away everything clinging to her skin from the night before.
She was perched on one of the barstools at the counter, posture perfect, face composed — the daughter version of herself. A rare morning when both her parents were home, and rarer still, they’d asked for her presence like it was a business meeting.
“So focused lately,” her mom said, folding a cloth napkin with unnecessary precision. “I saw your laptop open last night. College search?”
Kiara hummed noncommittally, taking a fake sip of her tea.
Her dad looked up from his phone. “There’s that program on the north side of the island. The marine bio one, remember? I could reach out to that guy I know. Surf instructor, used to do some coaching out there.”
She nodded, smile tight. “Yeah. Sure.”
Her skin still smelled like JJ.
Her body ached in places she didn’t want to think about.
And yet, here she was, acting like she hadn’t completely unraveled in his arms just hours ago.
Like her legs hadn’t been wrapped around him on a porch couch while the rest of the world slept.
Like she hadn’t kissed him like he was oxygen. Again.
A faint buzzing started up behind her eyes.
Her mom launched into something about scholarship deadlines. Her dad added something about networking. Kiara let the words pass over her, nodding at the right times, playing the part. She even managed a low, polite laugh when her dad made a joke about her “getting serious” now that the summer haze was fading.
They were proud of her.
Of someone she wasn’t sure she recognized anymore.
Because none of what they were praising — the “focus,” the “discipline,” the false maturity — felt real.
Not when she kept waking up in the morning with JJ’s voice still echoing in her skull.
Not when she couldn’t stop checking her phone.
Not when the person she missed was the same one who broke her heart while pretending to be someone else.
She glanced down at her tea, now cold.
And forced another smile.
Her parents had moved on to talking about weekend plans — something about a family dinner, maybe a college tour — but Kiara was only half-listening.
Her phone sat by her elbow, screen dark.
She kept glancing at it.
No new messages.
Not from him.
She tried not to care. Tried to act like it didn’t make her stomach twist a little tighter every time she checked and came up empty. She tried not to remember the way his hands had gripped her hips, or the low, breathless “fuck” he’d muttered against her throat. Or how warm he’d felt when she curled up against him after, like maybe they were safe again. Even for a minute.
She thought about texting him.
About not texting him.
About how it shouldn’t still feel like this.
They hadn’t talked.
Not really.
No definitions, no promises, no clarity.
He didn’t owe her anything.
Her thumb hovered over the screen. One quick message and she’d be in it again — the pull of him, the high and the crash. She could almost taste it.
Instead, she dropped the phone face-down on the counter like it might burn her.
She wasn’t ready to forgive him.
But she couldn’t stop missing him either.
And worse — she was already craving him again.
The ache low in her belly hadn’t gone away. If anything, it had sharpened. Her body was still humming from last night, still sore in the right places, still warm with the memory of his mouth on her skin and his hands gripping her like he needed her to breathe. She crossed her legs under the counter and tried to focus on her tea, but it was no use.
She was horny.
Straight-up, dangerously, unreasonably horny.
And it was for him — the boy she was trying so hard not to want.
God, she hated that.
She hated how badly she wanted him again.
She hated that if he texted her right now, she wouldn’t even pretend to hesitate.
And she really, really hated that she knew he probably wouldn’t.
______________________
***JJ***
The waves weren’t even good.
Too choppy. No real rhythm. Just enough pull to keep him paddling out again and again, chasing some invisible thread that refused to unravel.
But JJ didn’t care.
He was chasing quiet — the kind that only came when everything else drowned beneath the waterline.
Usually, this worked. Surfing had always been the thing that leveled him out. That kept his hands from shaking when the world felt too loud. That helped him pretend he didn’t care about things he cared too fucking much about.
But today? No dice.
His mind was a mess. A tangled knot of CarveLine tabs he’d opened and closed half a dozen times before grabbing his board and storming out the door.
He wasn’t even sure what he’d been looking for.
Her username, maybe. A thread she might’ve posted in. A comment he could read too much into.
Or maybe he just missed the feeling — that quiet, stupid comfort of having someone on the other end of a screen who wanted to hear him. Who saw him.
That was the thing with Karma.
She’d listened. Asked questions. Called him out. Laughed with him.
And he missed her. That her. The one who flirted and teased and admitted things she didn’t say out loud anywhere else. The one who felt safe with Birdshit.
He wanted to talk to her now. To say something. Anything.
But last night had scrambled the whole rulebook. They hadn’t really talked. Not about the truth. Not about them.
She’d kissed him, touched him, let him in like she still wanted him — and maybe she did. But she’d also shut it all down just as fast.
And he couldn’t blame her.
She didn’t owe him forgiveness, not after what he did.
Still, something had been there. He felt it. And—most of the time, at least—he was pretty sure she did too. Whether she admitted it or not.
She wouldn’t have touched him like that if she didn’t feel it.
She wouldn’t have looked at him like that.
Even now, hours later, his skin still felt like it remembered hers.
He wished he knew how to fix it.
How to make her see that it was never just a game for him. That being Birdshit hadn’t been a lie — it had been the closest thing to truth he’d ever dared to show someone.
A wave crashed sideways over his board, knocking him off balance and dunking him face-first into the salt.
He came up sputtering, wiping water from his eyes, chest heaving.
“Fuck.”
He dragged himself back onto the board, floating belly-down in the foam, eyes on the horizon. The sunlight shimmered across the chop like static.
You’re pathetic, he told himself.
But the memory still found him.
It was months ago. Late. One of those nights the whole group had been out drinking at the Boneyard and he’d slipped away early, restless. He’d logged on without thinking.
And there she was. Karma.
Karma: do ur parents ever act like you’re some version of yourself that doesn’t actually exist?
Karma: like they look at you and see all this stuff you’re supposed to be
Karma: and if you’re not that, it’s like… you’re disappointing them without even doing anything
He’d stared at her words for a while before typing.
Birdshit: maybe that version’s not fake.
Birdshit: maybe it’s just not all you are.
Birdshit: you can be both. The version they see, and the one you feel like inside. Doesn’t mean one’s a lie.
Birdshit: it just means you’re more than they know how to handle.
Karma: wow
Karma: ok therapist
Karma: not me getting a lil emo rn
Karma: but that was nice. thank you
Karma: you always know how to make things make sense
Birdshit: just saying what you already know
Birdshit: I think you’re pretty fucking amazing actually
Birdshit: all versions
He’d felt good sending that. Like maybe for once, he was lifting someone else up instead of dragging them down. Like maybe he wasn’t completely useless.
And the way she’d responded — soft, a little shy, like he’d caught her off guard — that had stayed with him longer than he wanted to admit.
She’d made him feel like someone worth trusting.
Someone good.
And that had started with just… trying to do the right thing.
Trying to be honest. Real.
Trying to do right by her.
Because from the very beginning — before he knew it was Kiara, before everything got messy — she made him want to be better.
And now that he did know…
He still wanted that.
Wanted her.
But right now?
Right now he was too scared to even text her.
JJ let out a slow breath and sank back onto his board, letting the sun bake into his shoulders. The leash tugged gently against his ankle, tethering him in place.
He was glad he’d left his phone back at the Chateau.
If he’d brought it, he probably would’ve caved. Messaged her. Said something dumb and half-thought-out and definitely too soon.
Instead, he just breathed.
Let the salt sting his lips and the ache settle in his chest.
He didn’t know what he and Kiara were now. Didn’t know what came next. But he knew how much he missed her. All versions.
And so, for now, he just stayed out on the water.
Waiting for a break that might not come.
But paddling anyway.
Chapter 13: The Edge of Something
Summary:
JJ is finally trying to step up and make things right with Kiara. But then he gets the depth finder from his dad's....
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
***JJ***
He’d been thinking.
Dangerous habit, probably. But he couldn’t help it lately. His brain wouldn’t shut off — thoughts looping, rewinding, replaying. Everything he should’ve said. Everything he still wanted to say. Everything he hadn’t quite figured out how to say.
But today… he had a plan. Kinda.
It wasn’t huge. It wasn’t dramatic. But it was something. A start.
The Pogues were planning a beach day — and snack run before they hit the water. Kiara was with them, hair twisted up and sunglasses perched on her head, skin already glowing in the morning sun like she hadn’t lost a wink of sleep. He had no idea if she’d been tossing and turning like him all night, or if she’d somehow figured out how to move on without ripping her chest open.
Either way, she looked good. And, better than that — she looked happy. Or at least in a good mood. Her laugh had that unfiltered quality again, like it wasn’t trying to hide behind anything. Like the sun wasn’t the only thing bright today.
They were filing into Geechie’s for drinks and snacks, everyone half-arguing over what kind of chips to get like their lives depended on it. Kie was in front, tossing an opinion over her shoulder about how crinkle-cut chips absolutely tasted different. JJ took a few quick steps to get ahead, reaching the door first and catching it behind him — holding it open for… well, everyone apparently.
Kiara hesitated — just for a second — and then stepped through. Didn’t say a word, but she smiled. Soft. Almost shy. The kind of smile that made him feel like maybe he wasn’t completely in the doghouse anymore.
Pope followed right after her. Then Cleo. Then John B, who clapped him on the back like he’d just held open the gates of heaven itself.
“Thanks, lover boy,” John B said under his breath with a smirk.
JJ just rolled his eyes and stepped inside.
They hit the water an hour later, boards strapped to the roof of the Twinkie, towels slung over shoulders, sunscreen everywhere (reef safe, thanks to Kiara). The ocean was glittering — lazy and warm, but still tossing up enough waves to catch a decent ride. Summer had finally settled into that easy rhythm, and for once, JJ didn’t feel like punching it away.
He caught a wave early, carving into it with practiced ease. The salt hit his skin like a memory — grounding, familiar. Out here, things made sense. Out here, it was just movement and instinct and the steady roar of the ocean telling him to shut the hell up and let go for a second.
John B hooted from across the break as he wiped out, arms flailing. Pope was still figuring out how to get past the break without getting smacked in the face by the foam, and Cleo was yelling directions at him from her perch on the shore like she was coaching the Olympics.
JJ paddled back out, heart thumping steady and calm.
Kie was ahead of him — waiting on her board, legs dangling off the side, hands skimming the surface of the water. She glanced back over her shoulder, met his eyes, and grinned.
“Try not to eat shit this time,” she called.
He barked a laugh. “No promises.”
Another wave rolled in. She turned and took it — smooth and fast and cocky as hell. JJ watched her ride it all the way in, hair flying, eyes lit up like she was born to live inside moments like that.
God, she was hot when she surfed.
He caught the next one, didn’t fall, and when he paddled back out again, she was there. Floating beside him, flushed and smiling, the two of them bobbing in the quiet lull between sets.
It felt easy, being next to her again. Quiet, but not strained. Comfortable.
So he swallowed the nerves clawing up his throat and went for it.
“You doing anything Friday night?”
Kiara raised a brow. “Why? You planning another group hangout?”
He shook his head, tried to keep his voice even. “No. I mean… just you and me.”
She blinked. “Like a date?”
JJ bit the inside of his cheek, then nodded. “Yeah. A date. You know. To actually get to know each other. Start over. Do it right this time.”
She didn’t answer immediately. Just looked at him for a second, expression unreadable. Then her mouth curled up at the corners, slow and sure.
“Okay,” she said. “Yeah. I’d like that.”
JJ felt something loosen in his chest — something tight and coiled and terrified — and let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding.
Her smile was real. And for the first time in a long time, he felt like maybe — maybe — they could actually get this right.
He felt good about himself. Not cocky, not reckless — just good. Like he’d done something small and decent and it mattered.
He felt like Birdshit. And he liked that.
They dried off on the sand, limbs sprawled across towels and old Pogue-worn blankets like sun-drunk cats. Someone had brought a portable speaker, and Cleo kept hijacking it with aggressively chaotic playlists, dancing half on her feet, half in the sand while everyone else heckled and laughed.
JJ was mid-story, retelling Pope’s spectacular wipeout with full dramatic flair and windmill arms, when John B perked up and snapped his fingers.
“Oh — that boat race I signed up for? I need a depth finder. You still have the one your dad ‘borrowed’ from that marina?”
JJ froze for half a second. It was barely noticeable — just a pause before he answered, a flicker of something across his face.
“Yeah,” he said. “I think so.”
John B grinned. “Sick. You still have it, right?”
JJ nodded. “It’s at my place.”
The words landed heavy in his throat.
His place.
He hadn’t been home in… God, how long? Weeks, at least. Maybe longer. The idea of stepping foot back in that house made his stomach twist — like the door would still be hanging open, like the whole place was waiting to snap its jaws around him the second he walked through.
But he forced a shrug. Tried to make it seem casual.
“Should be in my dads workshop somewhere,” he added, poking at the sand with a stick.
The easy buzz of the group rolled on, but JJ felt it dim behind his eyes — like someone had flicked a switch and turned down the volume on the whole afternoon.
His heart wasn’t in it anymore. He wasn’t even sure it was in his chest.
Then—
“That wave John B caught earlier?” Kiara cut in, loud and bright. “Tell me someone got a picture of that bail. He looked like a baby deer trying to stand up on rollerblades.”
Pope burst out laughing. “He spun midair like four times.”
“I was going for flair,” John B defended, flopping dramatically onto his towel.
The tension in JJ’s shoulders eased — just a little. Enough to breathe.
He glanced over at Kiara. She wasn’t looking at him, wasn’t asking, wasn’t making it a thing. Just steering the conversation like it was nothing.
But he knew what she was doing. And she knew he knew.
He caught her eye and gave her a small look. A soft one. Quiet gratitude tucked behind a smile he didn’t fully have the words for.
She just shrugged, casual as ever, and took a bite of watermelon like it didn’t mean anything.
But it did.
______________________
They all piled back into the Chateau once Sarah realized how sunburnt John B was—squinting at his lobster-pink shoulders and immediately declaring him a "walking skin cancer ad." That set off the usual chaos. Sandy towels were peeled off, flip-flops scattered across the floor, and the sacred rotation of post-beach showers began.
JJ skipped the whole fight-for-the-bathroom ordeal entirely. He didn’t care that much. He grabbed the hose from out back, kicked his sandals off, and blasted himself with a quick rinse. The water was cold and sharp, but it did the job. Got the salt off his skin and the stickiness out of his hair. He scrubbed a hand through it, shook out like a wet dog, and wandered back inside dripping.
He brushed most of the sand off his feet at the door—enough to not piss off Sarah—and padded barefoot toward his room.
The mattress groaned under his weight as he flopped onto it, damp board shorts clinging to his hips, his hair still dripping onto the pillow. He didn't care. The sun had drained him in the best kind of way—limbs heavy, eyelids low, muscles warm and loose like taffy. Not quite asleep, but getting there.
The muffled sound of the shower still running and voices echoing from the kitchen filtered through the walls. But his room was quiet. Dim. Calm.
He let his eyes close. Just for a minute. Let the warmth settle in his bones, the faint scent of salt and his cheap deoderant still clinging to his skin.
For once, his brain wasn’t running. For once, he didn’t feel like a live wire.
Until the door creaked open.
JJ barely stirred. He was too sunk into the bed, the lingering warmth of the sun still pulling at his limbs, lulling him toward sleep. But then—
The mattress dipped.
A familiar weight climbed onto him, settling across his hips.
He didn’t open his eyes.
“You’re cute when you’re sleepy,” Kiara said, voice low and teasing, already smiling.
“You’re always cute,” he mumbled back, lids still heavy, lips curling faintly. He felt her laugh more than heard it—light and close and right there in his chest. It did things to him. Tugged at something deep and good. Made the whole moment feel like a dream he didn’t want to wake up from.
Then she leaned in, shifting forward, and the heat of her body bled into his skin. Her lips brushed his cheek first, then lower—his jaw, his neck—soft and warm and slow. Her scent hit him next—coconut and salt and her.
“How tired are you?” she whispered against his skin.
His eyes stayed closed, but his pulse jumped.
Not tired anymore. Not even a little.
But he liked the game they were playing.
He cracked one eye open, just enough to take her in—straddling him, bikini top still damp, eyes gleaming with mischief.
“Pretty tired,” he said, bottom lip jutting out in a lazy pout.
She laughed again—god, that sound—and his pout melted into a grin. Couldn’t help it.
Her brows lifted. Then she pouted back at him, all mock-offended. “Too tired?”
He didn’t answer right away.
Because her nails scraped lightly across his chest. Just enough pressure to drag sparks along his nerves. His breath hitched. His eyes fluttered closed again. Fuck, that felt good.
She leaned down and kissed him—just once, just barely—a whisper of a touch on his lips.
“What if I do all the work?” she asked, voice low, almost innocent.
His eyes opened.
He had to be sure she meant it. That this wasn’t just part of the dream.
She was grinning. Biting the corner of her lip. Looking at him like he was something she wanted.
He was a goner.
“How the hell am I supposed to say no to that?” he murmured, eyes dragging slowly down her body like he could already feel her even though she hadn’t touched him yet.
Kiara grinned — lazy and dangerous — then dipped down to kiss him again, slow and full of promise. Her mouth moved over his like they had all the time in the world, like the next hour belonged to them and them alone. Her hips shifted over his, pressing down just enough to remind him of the position she was in — of what she could do to him if she wanted to.
His cock twitched beneath his swim trunks, and her smirk deepened.
“Eyes closed,” she whispered against his lips, voice low and warm.
He obeyed without thinking, let his head fall back against the pillow, a grin playing at the corner of his mouth. Something about not seeing her made it worse. Made it better. Like he had to feel everything twice as much. Every shift of her weight. Every breath. Every drag of her fingers across his chest, down his stomach, teasing just above the waistband of his trunks.
He heard the sound of her bikini hitting the floor before he felt her again.
Then her bare skin brushed against his and his jaw clenched hard to keep from groaning.
She was slow. Purposeful. She ran her palms over his ribs like she was learning him all over again. Bent low to kiss the side of his neck, her hair falling over his shoulder, her chest grazing his as she whispered, “Still tired?”
He didn’t trust his voice, so he shook his head, eyes still closed.
“Good,” she breathed, and then she sat back up and tugged his swim trunks down just enough to free him.
The cool air hit his skin — followed immediately by her hand, her grip firm but gentle, working him in slow, languid strokes. He let out a shaky breath, hips twitching up into her fist. She watched him, fully in control, her thighs bracketing his hips as she teased him closer to the edge, only to stop short.
She was torturing him, and he loved it.
When she finally shifted forward and lined herself up, JJ sucked in a breath through his teeth — not from the shock, but from how goddamn slowly she took him in. Every inch deliberate. Like she wanted him to feel it. Like she wanted to feel it. All of it.
His hands found her hips, thumbs pressing into the curve of her waist, trying not to grip too hard, trying not to thrust up into her like a fucking animal.
“Kie…” he hissed, voice strained.
“Shhh,” she whispered, leaning forward just enough to brush their lips again. “We have to be quiet, remember?”
Right. The others. Ten feet away, movie playing, laughing. Completely unaware that she was riding him into the mattress in the next room like she owned him.
Because right now? She did.
She moved slow at first. A rhythm he felt everywhere. Her hands braced on his chest, her hips rolling steady and deep as she sank down again and again. Every breath was a stifled groan. Every shift, a struggle not to lose it too fast.
His eyes finally cracked open, and the sight of her — flushed, focused, lips parted and eyes heavy with heat — nearly undid him.
“Jesus,” he whispered.
Her fingers threaded into his hair and tugged just enough to make his mouth fall open. He bucked up once, couldn’t help it, and she gasped softly, biting her lip as her head fell back.
“Keep your eyes on me,” she said, barely audible.
He did.
She rode him like she needed it. Like he was the only thing in the world that could make her feel right again. And god, he wanted to give her that. Wanted her to take whatever she needed. All of it.
It didn’t feel like a hookup. It didn’t feel like a secret. It felt real. And that realization nearly stole the air from his lungs.
The way she clenched around him, the soft drag of her nails down his chest, the low, desperate way she exhaled when she was close — it wrecked him.
“Kie,” he warned, barely a whisper.
Her pace quickened just slightly, a subtle but desperate rhythm that sent heat coiling low in his spine. He could feel her getting close — the way her breaths grew shakier, how her thighs trembled against his hips, how her fingers gripped his chest like she needed something to anchor her.
“Jay…” she whispered, voice catching on a gasp. Her head dipped, lips ghosting over his. “Don’t stop.”
Like he could. Like he would.
He was so close he could barely think, just feeling — the wet, perfect drag of her around him, the weight of her on top of him, the fucking need in her eyes when they met his again.
Her pace was growing more desperate, hips stuttering in search of something she was just about to find but not quite there yet.
She gasped softly, brows pinched in concentration, her movements faltering as the edge teased her. He brought one hand between them, thumb finding her clit in a practiced, gentle circle.
She bit down on her bottom lip, hard, grinding down against him like she was trying to chase the feeling all the way through.
“Come with me,” she mouthed, the words barely audible — more breath than sound.
He felt her starting to fall apart above him, body clenching, fighting for it — so he met her thrust for thrust, lifting his hips and driving up into her, deep and controlled.
That did it.
Her whole body seized, a strangled moan catching in her throat as her orgasm tore through her, thighs tightening, walls fluttering around him as she came hard, pulsing and shaking in his lap.
The second he felt her break, he followed — hips bucking once, twice, then again as he spilled into her with a soft, breathless groan. It felt blinding, full-body, like something he’d been holding back for too long had finally snapped loose.
And then it was quiet.
She was still shaking when she collapsed onto his chest, breath hot and uneven against his neck. Her skin was damp with sweat, still quivering from the aftershocks.
JJ didn’t say anything. Just wrapped his arms around her, pulled her close, and buried his face in her hair.
Outside, the movie kept playing.
Neither of them said a word.
But when her fingers curled into his hair and he kissed the top of her head, there was nothing casual left between them.
_______________________________
The house looked like it always did. Peeling paint. Dead lawn. That one crooked shutter still hanging by a single rusted hinge.
JJ stood at the edge of the yard, helmet in hand, scanning for signs of life.
Nothing. No movement behind the thin, grimy curtains. No cigarette smoke curling through the cracked bathroom window. No truck in the drive.
He figured it was safe.
Just in and out.
He moved fast.
Started on the porch, digging through the mess of tools and trash and weather-warped milk crates piled under a sun-faded tarp. His fingers sifted past rusted pliers, a cracked tackle box, two broken fishing poles, and a half-empty bottle of motor oil before he gave up and pushed inside.
The smell hit him like a wall — sweat, old beer, mildew, and something metallic. The kitchen table was worse. Stacks of mail, empty bottles, parts that used to belong to engines or radios or boat motors. The depth finder was supposed to be here. His dad never threw anything out — but he never fixed any of this junk either. He used to call this table his workshop.
Looking at it now, it felt like a joke. Only JJ wasn’t laughing.
He dug through the junk. Elbow-deep in shit that hadn’t been touched in years. A screwdriver clattered to the floor. A bolt rolled under the fridge. Something sharp jabbed his palm.
Finally — finally — he found it. Buried beneath a corroded reel and a can of Copenhagen, wires still tangled and one of the buttons stuck, but it was there.
He exhaled, tension bleeding out of his shoulders.
Then he ducked into his room to grab a few extra things.
A couple shirts. Boxers. A hoodie he was hoping Kie would steal later. He shoved them all into his old duffel — whatever didn’t reek of stale smoke or beer — and zipped it shut fast, ready to get the hell out.
And that’s when a door slammed.
JJ froze.
His dad’s voice was already slurred — thick and sluggish, like his tongue hadn’t caught up to the rest of him — and JJ hadn’t even seen him yet.
“Didn’t know you still lived here,” Luke muttered from the hallway, staggering into view. He looked like shit. Bottle already in hand, belt hanging halfway out of the loops on his jeans, shirt buttoned crooked. It was barely past ten.
JJ’s stomach turned.
“You finally remember the way home?” Luke sneered, words spilling out with that slow, mean edge he always got when he’d been drinking too early.
JJ swallowed the bitter taste rising in his throat. “Just grabbing some stuff. Won’t be long.”
Luke snorted, swaying like gravity wasn’t quite working the same for him anymore.
“Oh, yeah. Wouldn’t want you spending more than five minutes around the man who raised you.”
JJ ignored that. Zipped his duffel. Slung it over his shoulder. “I’ll be out of your hair.”
But Luke wasn’t done. He never was.
“Guffy said he saw you with the Carrera girl” Luke muttered, scratching his stomach absently, like JJ’s presence was more an inconvenience than a concern. “What’s her name—Kendra? Katie?”
JJ didn’t answer. Just kept his eyes on the duffel he was zipping shut.
Luke laughed to himself—low and guttural. “That the one you were whining about? The one who ghosted you? Or did you screw that one up too?”
JJ’s jaw clenched. His grip on the strap went white-knuckle tight.
“I remember that night,” Luke went on, dragging out the memory like it was some father-son bonding story. “You were real torn up. Like a little bitch. I told you then—don’t waste your time on girls like that. They’ll walk all over you. Use you up. Leave you with nothing.”
“Shut up.”
He took a swig, then pointed the bottle like a weapon. “Told you, didn’t I? Can’t trust a pretty face. Can’t trust any of ‘em. They’re all the same. You start giving a shit, they’ll gut you for it.”
JJ inhaled slowly. “You don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about.”
“Oh, I know exactly what I’m talking about,” Luke sneered. “You think you’re different? You’re not. You’re me with a better tan. And no matter how many waves you ride or girls you fuck, you’re still gonna end up in the same place.”
JJ turned then—bag dropped, jaw clenched. “I’m nothing like you.”
Luke’s face twisted. “No? Then why you flinching, huh? Scared I’m right?” He stepped forward, chest puffed. “You think someone like her is ever gonna pick you for real? Someone like that wants a man, not some mangy surf rat who plays pretend on the beach all day.”
JJ’s hands balled into fists at his sides. His whole body buzzing, twitching with adrenaline. He tried to hold back. He tried.
But then Luke said it:
“People like us don’t get happy endings.”
It landed like a punch.
Something cracked in JJ’s chest.
Before he could stop himself, he shoved Luke back. Hard.
Luke stumbled but caught himself, eyes flashing. “You little shit.”
Then he lunged.
JJ ducked the first swing, barely—felt the heat of it cut the air by his cheek—but the second caught his shoulder, the blow jarring down his arm. He stumbled back into the table, metal parts clattering to the ground.
“You think you’re better than me now?” Luke snarled, spitting the words like venom. “With your surf friends and that little bitch—”
JJ saw red.
His fist connected with Luke’s jaw before he even registered the movement. A solid crack. The kind that vibrated down to his bones. Luke’s head snapped to the side, stumbling a step, stunned.
For half a second, they just stared at each other, both panting. Blood in their mouths. Rage in their eyes.
Then JJ stepped back. Heart pounding. Fists still clenched.
He didn’t want to be this. Didn’t want to become him.
“Oh, you think you’re a man now?” Luke barked, half-laughing as he swung wide and sloppy, landing a wild hit across JJ’s jaw. It snapped his head to the side, but he didn’t fall.
JJ surged forward and shoved him hard—back against the wall with a thud that rattled the picture frame above them.
“I’m not you,” JJ spat. “I’m never gonna be you.”
Luke wheezed a bitter chuckle, licking blood from his bottom lip. “You already are, kid. You just don’t see it yet.”
So he turned.
And walked out.
Luke’s voice chased after him, slurred and cruel. “You’ll see, boy. She’ll leave you too. Just like your mama. Just like they all do. You ain’t special. You’re nothing.”
JJ slammed the screen door behind him.
Every word echoed. Every breath burned.
He climbed on the dirt bike without looking back, kicked it to life with shaking hands, and tore off down the road like he could outrun the part of him that still wanted to go back in and finish the job.
Like he could outrun the truth he was terrified might be real.
People like you don’t get happy endings.
________________________
***KIE***
The kitchen was quiet except for the soft clinking of forks and the low hum of the ceiling fan. Her parents were halfway through their breakfast—her dad reading an article on his tablet, her mom scribbling notes on a to-do list like the world might implode if she didn’t buy lemons before noon.
Kiara sat with her laptop open in front of her, half-scrolling through her inbox while pretending to finish her smoothie. She wasn’t really reading anything. Her brain was too busy looping the moment from yesterday — JJ’s voice low, that soft little grin he gave her after she said yes.
A date.
He’d asked her on a date.
And god, she’d said yes.
Even now, sitting here in the bland glow of a normal morning, she felt it again — that stupid little flip in her stomach. The way he looked at her in the surf, the way it felt to lie on top of him, his voice sleepy and playful and full of affection. It had been soft. Tender. Real in a way she hadn’t let herself believe he was capable of.
She caught herself smiling and quickly looked back at her laptop, cheeks heating.
Her mom didn’t notice. Thank god.
They were all going to the Boneyard tonight. She’d see him again. Maybe he’d touch her waist in that casual way that made her feel like she belonged to him. Maybe—
Her inbox pinged with a new message.
She blinked, then clicked.
Subject: Admissions Decision – Environmental Science Program University of North Carolina – Chapel Hill
Her heart stuttered.
She opened the email.
And then she gasped—audibly.
Her mom looked up immediately. “What? What is it?”
Her dad set his tablet down. “Kie?”
She stared at the screen. The words blurred for a second, but the bold line at the top was unmistakable.
Congratulations. You’ve been accepted.
“I… got in,” she said, voice a little breathless. “UNC. The environmental science program.”
Her mom lit up. “Oh my god, Kie! That’s incredible!”
Her dad nodded, smiling. “You worked hard for that.”
She forced a smile, nodding along as her mom started talking about campuses and majors and how proud she was, and how it was such a good school, and what a great opportunity—
But all Kie could hear was the blood rushing in her ears.
She should feel proud. Excited.
And she did. Somewhere deep down. But it was tangled in this weird swirl of panic and dread and something else she couldn’t name. She’d applied on a whim, almost out of obligation. She hadn’t thought she’d actually get in. And now… she had.
She thought of JJ instantly.
Thought of his hands on her hips. His tired smile. The way he whispered her name like it meant something.
She thought about leaving.
About what this meant.
About how they still hadn’t even talked. Not really. Not about the important stuff.
Her chest tightened.
“I’m just gonna go get some air,” she said suddenly, standing up before they could ask anything else.
She stepped out onto the back patio and pulled the door closed behind her. The sun was warm against her bare shoulders, the smell of saltwater drifting in from the marsh. But none of it settled her.
She wrapped her arms around herself.
How the hell was she supposed to make a decision like this?
How was she supposed to want anything else when she finally had something — someone — who made her feel like herself?
She sat down on the steps, head in her hands.
JJ’s voice echoed in her mind.
You and me. Do it right this time.
God.
What if doing it right meant letting go?
What if leaving was the right choice — the smart choice — and she just didn’t want to anymore?
She’d applied on a whim. Just to keep busy. To feel like she was moving forward after the whole Birdshit thing had left her feeling stupid and stuck and honestly a little broken. Back then, the idea of a fresh start somewhere else had felt freeing. Like escape. Like control.
But now?
Now JJ was smiling at her like she mattered. He was trying. And that soft version of him — the one she kept pretending she wasn’t already falling for — made her want to stay. To believe in what they might become if they didn’t screw it up.
And that was terrifying.
Because what if she stayed and he didn’t mean it?
What if she left and he did?
What if she threw everything away for a boy — and what if he was worth it?
She pressed her palms to her face and groaned.
She didn’t have answers. Not yet.
But one thing was clear: things were finally starting to feel right. And if that was true…
Why did it suddenly feel like everything might fall apart?
__________________
Her bedroom door was closed, but she still kept her voice low, pacing the length of the rug as if wearing a groove into it might help her process anything.
“Okay, but listen,” she said, phone tucked between her shoulder and cheek, “I swear to God, Sarah, it was… I don’t even know. Soft? Real? Like it meant something. Like—”
A rustle on the other end of the line cut her off, followed by Sarah’s voice, muffled but amused. “Sorry—hold on—this is cute. Like, criminally cute. I’m getting it.”
Kie paused mid-step. “Are you shopping right now?”
“I told you I had errands! But keep going. JJ. Soft. Real. Tell me everything.”
Kiara flopped onto her bed, face flushed just thinking about it.
“I went into his room and he was half-asleep, so I sat on him—”
“Hot.”
“—and he called me cute while still pretending to be asleep—”
“HOT.”
Kie laughed, groaning into her pillow. “It wasn’t like that. Okay, it was, but it wasn’t just that. It was, like… I don’t know. He felt different. Sweet. He asked me on a date, Sarah. Like a real one.”
“Oh my God. Did you faint on the spot?”
“Almost. I said yes, obviously. But now I’m spiraling.”
“Why?”
Kiara rolled onto her back, stared at the ceiling. “Because I got into Chapel Hill.”
There was a beat of silence.
“What?”
“Yeah.” Kie chewed her lip. “Full-on environmental science program. Coastal studies. Research projects. All the nerd shit I actually kind of like. And my mom practically cried when I told her.”
“That’s amazing,” Sarah said, voice warm with real pride. “Kie, that’s a big deal.”
“I know.”
“So… what’s the problem?”
“I haven’t told JJ,” she said quickly. “And I’m not going to. Not yet. It’s not the right time.”
Sarah made a skeptical noise. “You sure about that?”
“No,” Kiara admitted, squeezing her eyes shut. “But if I tell him now, it’ll ruin everything. He’s trying. Finally letting me in. And if he thinks I’m gonna bounce the second things get good…”
“You don’t know that he’ll think that.”
“I do,” she said. Then softer, “And it’s not just him. I haven’t even decided if I want to go. I applied back when everything was a mess — when I needed a way out. A reason to start over. But now…”
Now things felt different. Lighter. Like maybe, for once, she was where she was supposed to be.
“So what’s the point in telling him?” she muttered. “It’ll just make things messy when I don’t even know what I want yet.”
Sarah was quiet for a moment, and then: “So what are you gonna do?”
“I don’t know. Freak out? Avoid him? Maybe just explode from the inside?”
“Cool,” Sarah deadpanned. “Well, I’ll pick out something cute for your funeral.”
Kiara laughed despite herself. “Thanks.”
“Anytime. Also, for the record… I think he’d be proud of you. If you told him.”
Kiara bit her lip.
Maybe.
But she wasn’t ready to test it yet.
“Anyway,” Sarah said, her voice bright again, “you coming to the Boneyard tonight?”
“Yeah,” Kiara said. “Wouldn’t miss it.”
Sarah hummed thoughtfully on the other end of the line. “Okay, but real quick question before I go…”
Kiara narrowed her eyes. “What?”
“Exactly how big is he?”
“What?!”
“I mean, come on,” Sarah said, unapologetic. “I’ve heard rumors, Kie. Like… one time I heard a girl saying she couldn’t even close her hand around it.”
Kiara was silent.
“Kie.”
Still nothing.
“Oh my God,” Sarah gasped. “You’re not denying it. That good?”
Kiara made a strangled sound. “I’m not having this conversation with you.”
“That’s not a no.”
Another beat of silence.
And then, barely audible, Kiara muttered, “It’s not…not true.”
Sarah squealed. “I knew it! I knew that boy had big dick energy.”
“You are the worst.”
“No, babe. I’m the best.” Sarah’s voice dropped into a smirk. “So wear something that says ‘I just got railed by JJ Maybank and survived.’ It’s giving main character.”
Kiara groaned. “Oh my God, I hate you.”
Sarah laughed. “You love me. I gotta run—text me when you’re on the way.”
“Will do.”
The call ended, and the silence felt heavier than before.
She tossed her phone on the bed and started pacing again, bare feet crossing the same stretch of rug over and over. Her hands were fidgeting now—pulling at the hem of her shirt, brushing through her hair, rubbing the back of her neck like she could scrub the doubt off her skin.
It was happening again. That pull in her chest, slow and sharp like a bruise forming under the surface. Her mind started going to places she didn’t want it to go. Wondering if maybe she’d imagined it. The softness. The sweetness. That look in JJ’s eyes when he asked her on a date—was it real? Or was it just him playing a part again? Saying the things he thought she wanted to hear?
Was he going to disappear again?
Was she?
She thought about Birdshit—how easy it had been to open up to him. The safety of anonymity. The slow build of trust. It had felt… real. Honest.
And JJ had been that, too, yesterday. He had. She knew it. She saw it in the way he looked at her, like she was something he wanted to protect and worship at the same time. Like she mattered.
But the fear still clawed at her ribs. The instinct to pull back, to retreat, to protect herself before someone else could break her open.
She sat down on the edge of her bed, palms braced against the mattress, trying to breathe through it.
Don’t shut him out.
She told herself that over and over.
Don’t shut him out just because it’s easier. Just because it’s scary. Just because your first instinct is to run.
Maybe she wasn’t ready to tell him about Chapel Hill.
But she was ready to try.
And that had to count for something.
___________________
***KIE***
The Boneyard was packed.
Someone had brought a whole-ass speaker this time, and it pulsed with bass-heavy music that thumped in her chest. Beer bottles clinked. Laughter echoed off the dunes. Smoke curled from the fire pit, thick and hazy, blending into the humid night air.
It should’ve felt fun. Familiar. Summer in full swing.
But Kiara couldn’t relax.
She was standing with Sarah and Cleo, half-listening to a story about some guy from another school who got arrested trying to scale a hotel balcony naked. She laughed when she was supposed to, sipped her drink, and kept scanning the crowd.
Waiting.
She spotted him before he saw her.
JJ stood on the far edge of the party, tucked near the tree line with a red cup in his hand. Sunglasses still on, even though it was full-on nighttime now. He tilted his head back to drink, throat bobbing as he downed it too fast.
He hadn’t come over.
Hadn’t said anything.
And when he did glance in her direction—just for a second—he looked straight past her like she wasn’t even there.
It knocked the air out of her more than she wanted to admit.
John B and Pope must’ve noticed too, because she caught the two of them sharing a glance. Not a subtle one either. Some unspoken communication passed between them—something like let him be or don’t make it worse—and they both turned away like they hadn’t seen anything.
She stayed frozen in place, fingers curled tight around her drink.
JJ was drinking hard. Fast. Like he was trying to catch up to some ghost he didn’t want to face. Like the fire in his chest needed something to fight.
And something about it felt off.
Not just the sunglasses or the silence—but the way his jaw was locked, the way he wasn’t joking with John B, wasn’t chirping at Pope, wasn’t even pretending to be okay.
It had her stomach tightening, just a little. Worry creeping in around the edges.
He hadn’t looked at her again.
And the worst part? A small, messed-up part of her was grateful.
Because she didn’t think she could take it tonight if he looked at her the way he did sometimes. Like she was the only thing keeping him sane. Like he needed her more than air.
She was already spiraling. Her head full of college letters and deadlines and this wild, unexpected feeling that she might actually want to go. And she hadn’t told him. Not yet.
It didn’t feel like the right time. Nothing about tonight felt right.
So she stood there.
Pretended everything was fine.
Told herself they were still figuring it out. That it didn’t have to be heavy tonight.
That he’d asked her out. That he wanted her. That she hadn’t imagined that look on his face yesterday.
And still, she couldn’t shake the voice in her head whispering that maybe he already knew she’d leave.
That maybe he was pulling away first.
The night wore on, heat rippling off the firepit and bodies pressed too close together.
Kie kept her distance.
She floated around the edges of the party, talking to Pope for a bit, laughing with Sarah, sipping a drink she didn’t really want. She’d seen a few girls come up to JJ—lingering a little too long when they asked if he had a lighter or a drink or a place to sit—but he hadn’t bit. If anything, he looked bored. Distant.
Still, she was grateful. Grateful she didn’t have to pile jealousy on top of the anxiety and confusion already rattling in her chest.
She was starting to think he wasn’t going to come over at all.
Which would’ve been fine. Really. Fine.
Except it was him. And even across the firelight and noise, she could feel him like a gravitational pull.
He’d been avoiding her all night. Avoiding her eyes, at least. When she laughed too loud, he looked away. When she moved closer to the group, he found some reason to drift toward the edges. And she didn’t chase him. She wasn’t going to.
But then—just as she was finishing off her drink and pretending she wasn’t watching him—there he was.
Bottle in hand, sunglasses still on even though the sun had dipped low over an hour ago, mouth slanted into that half-smile that meant trouble.
“You really gonna pretend I don’t exist all night?” he asked, voice low, like he wasn’t sure if this was a joke or a dare.
Kie blinked at him, eyebrows raised. “I could ask you the same thing.”
He huffed a laugh, swayed just slightly closer. “I wasn’t pretending. Just… observing.”
She gave him a look.
“What?” he said, shrugging. “You looked like you were doing fine without me.”
“Was I supposed to be doing not fine without you?”
“I mean… you could’ve looked a little miserable. For my ego.”
She rolled her eyes but bit back a smile. “You’re an idiot.”
“Mm. Not the first time I’ve heard that.”
They stood there for a beat—long enough for the thrum of the party to fade into the background. His eyes weren’t on hers now, but on her mouth. And then her neck. And then lower. She caught it. She let him.
“You look good, Kie,” he said, finally meeting her eyes. “Like… really fucking good.”
The way he said it—low and a little too honest—made her pulse skip.
“Yeah? I clean up alright?” she teased, trying to keep it light.
He leaned in slightly. “Nah. You’re dangerous like this.”
Kie tilted her head, voice teasing. “Oh yeah? And what’s that make you?”
JJ grinned, eyes crinkling at the corners. “A fucking idiot, apparently.”
“Hmm,” she hummed, pretending to think. “Glad we’re on the same page.”
He laughed—really laughed—and for a second it felt easy again. Like yesterday. Like before.
But then his smile faltered just a little. The shadows behind his eyes crept in again.
Kie softened. “You okay?”
“Peachy,” he said, too fast. “Just needed a drink… or five.”
She nodded, didn’t push. But her hand brushed his arm.
“I saw you,” she said, quieter now. “Avoiding me.”
He scratched at the back of his neck, looking suddenly younger. “I wasn’t avoiding you.”
“JJ.”
“Okay. Maybe a little.”
“Why?”
He didn’t answer right away. Just looked at her—really looked at her, like he was debating what version of himself to give her tonight.
Finally, he said, “Because every time I look at you, I wanna do something stupid.”
Her heart did a full somersault. “Define stupid.”
He took a slow step forward, close enough for her to feel the heat of him. His voice dropped.
“Like say something I can’t take back.”
“Like what?” she breathed.
He didn’t answer. Just dipped his head, grinning like he hated himself for it.
“I wanna kiss you,” he murmured, eyes on her lips now.
And god, she wanted to kiss him back. So bad her lips tingled.
But instead she studied him, pulled back just enough to read his face. He was drunk, yeah—but not messy. Not slurring or stumbling. Just… unguarded.
“Let’s dance,” she said, grabbing his hand and tugging him into the crowd before he could say something that would make her fall even harder.
The music was low and throbbing. The kind of song made for bodies, not words.
The music pulsed louder near the makeshift speaker tower, the bass thrumming through the sand beneath their feet. Kiara pulled him into the crowd with a wicked grin, threading her fingers through his, leading him in like a dare.
He followed—tipsy, a little lost, but locked in on her.
They started off easy. Lazy side-to-side sways in the crowd, bodies brushing but not fully touching, his hands hovering just above her hips. JJ wasn’t a great dancer—he’d be the first to admit it—but he could follow her lead. He let her set the rhythm, his gaze fixed on her like he didn’t want to look anywhere else.
She rolled her hips once and glanced over her shoulder at him—testing.
He didn’t flinch.
In fact, he stepped in closer. Close enough that his chest brushed her back and his hand found her waist, holding her there like he wasn’t planning to let her drift off again.
And then it got dirtier.
Kie turned, pressing her back to his front, rolling her hips into his like it wasn’t even intentional—but it was. JJ’s breath caught in his throat.
One of his hands splayed low over her stomach, dragging her in tighter, while the other slid around her back to her hip. He ducked his head, nose brushing her hair, lips grazing the shell of her ear.
“Fuck,” he murmured, almost too quiet to hear. “You know exactly what you’re doing.”
“So do you,” she shot back, voice breathless.
She arched her back just enough to feel the hard line of him through his board shorts, and she didn’t stop. Didn’t pull away. Didn’t want to.
JJ groaned low in his throat and pressed his hips forward in time with the beat, grinding into her with intention now—filthy, slow, controlled. His face was buried in the curve of her neck, breath hot against her skin. Every exhale felt like a secret.
Kie reached back and looped an arm around his neck, pulling him even closer. His teeth grazed her shoulder. Her nails dragged down his forearm. It was a miracle no one noticed them in the crowd—or maybe they did, and just knew better than to say anything.
“You’re killin’ me,” he muttered against her neck.
“You’re the one who found me,” she breathed.
He laughed—more of a broken sound than a real one. “Couldn’t help it.”
His hand slid lower, fingers pressing just beneath the band of her crop top, teasing the skin of her stomach. Not enough to be inappropriate. Just enough to make her breath hitch.
“You always feel this good dancing?” he murmured.
“Only when it’s with you.”
He turned his face into her hair and exhaled like it hurt. But he didn’t let go. Didn’t slow down.
Because whatever this was—hot and fast and desperate—it wasn’t just about sex or teasing or pretending things were simple. It was the only way either of them knew how to say don’t leave without actually saying it.
So they danced. Filthy and close and wound tight like a storm.
The song shifted—slower now. Thicker bass. Sticky heat. It rolled through her chest like a heartbeat, and she turned in his arms without thinking, facing him again.
JJ’s hands were already on her hips, and hers found his chest. Familiar terrain. Warm and solid beneath her palms.
They moved like they always did—imperfect rhythm but perfect fit. Her thigh slid between his, his between hers. The kind of grind that said everything without a word. Closer. Slower. Her breath hitched when his hands flexed against her hips.
He didn’t meet her eyes.
She hated that.
She could see the smile he was trying to wear like a mask, but it didn’t reach his eyes. Not really. Not tonight. And yet… here he was. Close. Touching her like he couldn’t help it.
Her heart hammered as she pressed in tighter, their legs tangled, bodies flush. He still wouldn’t quite look at her.
Fine.
She tipped her head back a little, just enough to brush her nose against his. His breath stuttered. His lips parted.
Still he hesitated.
God, he was so close—so painfully close—and she could feel the restraint radiating off him like heat. She knew that look. Knew he was holding back.
But she was done pretending.
So she kissed him.
Soft. Barely there. A question.
He didn’t answer—didn’t move—so she kissed him again. Deeper. Lingering. Her fingers sliding up into his hair, tugging just enough to make him groan.
And that was all it took.
He kissed her back like he’d been dying for it. Like the second she touched him, he couldn’t stop. His hands roamed up her back, pulling her in like he needed her more than air.
The rest of the world dissolved.
It didn’t matter that they were surrounded. That music thumped or people danced around them. In that moment, it was just them.
When they finally broke apart, her lips tingled, breath shallow. JJ stared at her like he’d just forgotten how to function.
Good.
She grinned, smug and dizzy. “What?”
He swallowed hard. “Don’t look at me like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like you just ruined me in front of everyone.”
She laughed softly, and leaned in close, lips brushing his ear. “You haven’t even seen ruined yet.”
JJ’s fingers traced the hem of her shirt like he was trying to decide whether to pull her in or push her away. Like he wasn’t sure if he could be trusted with either option.
She was the one who leaned in again—kissed the corner of his mouth this time, softer, slower, just to feel him chase it when she pulled back.
And god, he did. His hands clenched at her hips like restraint was hanging by a thread.
“Kie,” he rasped, his forehead pressed to hers, breath hot against her lips. “If we keep doing this…”
She didn’t give him time to finish.
“Then maybe we shouldn’t keep doing it here,” she said, voice low and teasing, dragging her nails lightly down his chest.
His gaze darkened. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.” Her hand slipped into his, and she tugged gently, her heart hammering at the way he followed without hesitation.
Neither of them said anything as they slipped away from the firelight, away from the crowd.
But the heat between them spoke volumes.
And by the time they reached his bike, his hand was already sliding beneath the hem of her shirt like he couldn’t wait another second.
Notes:
Ok so I LOVED writing the first half of this chapter. Their post-surf scene was so tender and cute. But the second half.... :(
Poor JJ is a wreck. Will he get it together or self sabotage? We will seeeee
Chapter 14: Me Too
Summary:
JJ decides to lose her before she can choose to leave
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
***JJ***
They didn’t talk on the ride back.
Kie wrapped her arms around his middle, holding tight as his dirt bike tore through the dunes. Wind in his face, engine growling beneath them, the only thing JJ could feel was her body pressed to his back and the hollow ache in his chest he couldn’t shake.
His dad’s words echoed like poison.
You think she’s gonna stay? You think someone like her wants someone like you?
He hit the throttle harder.
By the time they skidded to a stop outside the Chateau, the silence between them was blistering. They barely got the door shut before he had her pinned to it, his mouth crashing against hers. She kissed him back like she’d been waiting all night—like she needed it just as bad.
No talking.
Fuck talking.
Her hands were already under his shirt, clawing at the hem, and he tore it off like it was burning him. His lips never left hers as he walked her backward, bumping into the wall, the kitchen counter, until they reached the hallway.
She grabbed his belt but he caught her hands, breath ragged. “Nah,” he muttered, voice low and rough. “My turn.”
Her eyes flared, but she didn’t argue.
He didn’t wait for permission—he just scooped her up in his arms, her legs wrapping around him without hesitation. She gasped, arms around his neck, and he carried her down the hallway, mouth trailing over her shoulder as he kicked open the bedroom door.
The second he dropped her onto the bed, she was reaching for him again, but he backed off just enough to tug her bikini bottoms down her legs. He tossed them aside and dropped to his knees at the edge of the bed, dragging her hips to the edge like he was starving.
And fuck, he was.
He didn’t want to think. Couldn’t. His head was buzzing from the beer, from his dad’s voice still echoing like a bruise he couldn’t shake. He just wanted to crawl out of his own skin, wanted to disappear into her, into this. If he could lose himself hard enough maybe he wouldn’t feel like such a fuck-up, maybe he wouldn’t hear those words anymore.
Somewhere deep down, though, it felt like the last time. Like she was already gone and he was just clawing for whatever scraps he could get before she slipped away for good. Pathetic, desperate, but he couldn’t stop himself. If this was all he’d ever have of her, then he’d take it and burn it into his bones. He’d leave her with something she couldn’t forget, even if it wrecked him, even if it was the only way he knew how to exist — drunk, reckless, trying to make her remember him when he already knew he’d lose her.
He pushed her thighs open and dove in, licking a slow stripe up her center that made her whole body twitch. Her breath hitched, one hand gripping the blanket, the other in his hair.
“JJ—fuck—” she whimpered.
He groaned into her, eating her out like it was the only way to shut his brain up. Tongue swirling, sucking, teasing. He slid two fingers inside her—slow and deep—and felt her clench around him. Her hips bucked, and he pinned her down with a hand on her stomach.
She was already close. He could feel it in how she trembled, the way she gasped his name like it meant something.
“Don’t stop,” she breathed.
He didn’t. He latched onto her clit and sucked, curling his fingers just right, and watched her unravel. Her legs tightened around his shoulders as she came hard, a shudder ripping through her, moaning his name into the dark.
JJ pulled back, mouth slick, chest heaving.
She blinked up at him, dazed and flushed, chest rising and falling. “Jesus,” she breathed.
He climbed onto the bed and kissed her like he needed to feel that orgasm on her tongue. She tugged at his shorts, and he let her peel them down. She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him in close.
He didn’t make her wait.
He pushed into her in one deep thrust, swallowing both their moans with his mouth on hers. Her nails dragged down his back, hips arching to meet his.
He fucked her like she was the only thing keeping him from falling apart.
Their bodies slapped together, all heat and sweat and need. She pulled at his hair, bit his shoulder, clawed at his back. He grunted into her neck, his breath hot and uneven.
She wrapped her legs around his waist and moved with him, meeting every thrust like she couldn’t get enough. And god, neither could he.
It wasn’t sweet.
It wasn’t gentle.
It was escape. Punishment. Worship.
He reached down and rubbed her clit again, thumb tight and fast, and she gasped—arching beneath him, mouth open in a silent cry.
Her second orgasm hit fast. She cursed, legs tightening, body shivering under him. He didn’t let up—he was right there too, grinding deeper, then thrusting once, twice, three more times before he buried himself fully and came with a stifled groan against her throat.
Then it was just… quiet.
Just the sound of their breathing and the distant hum of cicadas outside the window.
He rolled off, one arm flung across his eyes, heart still hammering. She curled up beside him, warm and quiet.
He didn’t say a word.
Didn’t dare.
Her leg was still draped over his when she said it—casual, light, like she hadn’t just lit a match and dropped it right on his chest.
“I traded my shift so I’m free on Friday”
He blinked.
“Friday?”
“Yeah,” she said, smiling faintly. “Our date?”
Oh.
Right.
Fuck.
His stomach turned. He sat up too fast. “I can’t Friday.”
There was a pause. Just long enough for the guilt to start clawing up his throat.
“Oh.”
“I mean, I’ve got stuff. Plans.” Total bullshit. He couldn’t even think of a lie convincing enough to cover it. “It wouldn’t have been fun anyway.”
That was worse. He knew it as soon as it left his mouth.
Kiara rolled onto her side, arm folded under her head, trying to play it cool. “What are you talking about?”
JJ kept his back to her, rubbing a hand over his jaw like it could hold in the spiral.
“I’m not that guy, Kie” he muttered.
Her silence made his pulse thud louder.
“You know that,” he went on, quieter but still bitter. “Romantic dinners? Holding hands? Planning shit?” He snorted. “Has that ever been me?”
No. You’re the guy they fuck behind closed doors and forget about by morning.
He grabbed the pack of smokes off the nightstand with shaking fingers. Lit one. Didn’t look at her.
He laughed once, dry. “All I do is fuck things up.”
“You haven’t fucked anything up,” she said carefully.
He could still feel her skin under his hands. Still taste her on his tongue. She looked at him like he was everything, and all he could think about was how it was only a matter of time before she realized he wasn’t.
“You’re gonna leave anyway.”
That landed like a fucking nuke.
He felt the shift in the room before she moved. Like the air got thicker.
“JJ…”
“What?” he snapped, eyes flicking up. “You think you’re gonna live in Kildare forever? Get stuck here with a guy like me?”
Say it, he begged silently. Tell me I’m wrong.
But she didn’t.
And that told him everything.
His chest burned. “You weren’t gonna stay,” he said, quieter now. “You were just figuring out how to say it without feeling like a bitch.”
He looked at her then, the way her mouth was tightening, her eyes glistening even as she tried not to let it show.
Fuck. Don’t cry. Please don’t cry.
“What’s going on with you?” she asked, voice soft. “Did something happen?”
JJ looked at her—really looked—and hated that she looked so good, lying there in his bed, hair messy, cheeks flushed. Like something he could have. Something he could keep.
“No,” he said flatly. “Doesn’t matter. This was never gonna work.”
“You don’t believe that.”
“I do,” he bit out. “This isn’t a movie, Kie. It’s not some story where the girl from the nice neighborhood falls in love with the fuck-up and it magically works out. That’s not real.”
“JJ—”
“I’m practically homeless. I barely passed high school. My best skill is stealing shit. What, you think that’s what you deserve?”
He sounded drunk now. Not just from the beer—drunk on shame, on anger, on every goddamn voice in his head that sounded like his dad.
She’s gonna leave. She should leave. You’re just in the way.
He looked at her, jaw clenched.
“Tell me I’m wrong,” he said again, this time quieter. “Tell me you weren’t gonna leave.”
She didn’t.
She just looked at him, eyes shining—and broke.
“I got into Chapel Hill,” she whispered.
It was like being slapped across the face. His breath stopped. Everything stopped.
“You what?”
“I wasn’t gonna tell you yet,” she said quickly, like she could rewind it. “I didn’t even know if I was gonna go—”
But it was too late.
Because she could. She might. She would.
JJ’s whole world narrowed. He’d been spiraling in the dark, but now he saw the ledge. And she was standing right at the edge of it.
“You’re going?” he asked, voice rougher than he meant it to be.
“I don’t know,” she said, wiping at her face. “I didn’t know if I wanted to. But now—after this?” Her lip trembled. “Maybe I should.”
JJ felt like the floor disappeared.
He’d wanted to leave her before she could leave him. That was the plan, right? Push her away. Break it off. Cut her loose. Save himself the heartbreak.
So why the fuck did it feel like this?
Like something inside him had just snapped for real this time.
He wanted to say he was sorry.
He wanted to say don’t go.
He wanted to say I love you.
But all he did was look at her.
Because he knew it already wouldn’t matter.
She deserved more. And he wasn’t going to be the reason she gave that up.
So he didn’t say anything at all.
And that silence might’ve been the cruelest thing he could’ve given her.
She didn’t cry.
Didn’t scream or throw something or tell him to go to hell.
She just nodded once—small, stiff—and got out of bed.
JJ stayed frozen, like if he didn’t move, this wouldn’t be real. Like maybe she’d change her mind.
But she didn’t.
She found her clothes in silence, picking them up from where they’d been tossed across the room—her tank top on the dresser, her shorts by the door. He watched her out of the corner of his eye, cigarette burning low between his fingers, the ember flaring every time he dragged it like it might calm the static in his chest.
It didn’t.
Her back was to him when she hooked her bra, pulled on her top.
She paused near the doorway to grab her sandals. Then hesitated.
Turned slightly, like she might say something.
Like she was waiting for him to say something.
He didn’t.
He wanted to.
God, he fucking wanted to.
But his throat locked up and his pride roared louder, and all he could do was look away.
The door opened.
Then it closed.
Soft click.
And she was gone.
JJ sat there for a long moment, smoke curling in the heavy stillness, until the weight of it all finally crushed down. He slumped forward, elbows on his knees, head in his hands.
You did this.
You pushed her away.
You didn’t just lose her.
You made her walk.
His eyes stung but nothing came out. He didn’t deserve to cry.
He went to ash the cigarette, when something on the bed caught his eye.
A black hair tie, curled near the pillow.
He stared at it like it might explode. Like it was the last thing tethering him to what they’d had. What he’d thrown away.
He reached for it slowly, winding it around his fingers once, then twice, then tighter, like maybe if he cut off circulation he’d feel something other than the echo of her voice.
I got into Chapel Hill.
The words rang in his head like a bell he couldn’t unring.
She was leaving.
And he’d made damn sure it’d be easy for her to go.
JJ let the cigarette burn out between his fingers and didn’t even flinch.
He just sat there, twisting her hair tie around, and tried not to fall apart.
_______________________
***KIE POV***
The sun should’ve helped.
That was the stupid part—usually it did.
There was something about summer light and clear water and the smell of chlorine that used to untangle her. Even when her parents were on her case, even when she and JJ were still throwing barbs instead of kisses, she could always count on a pool day to reset her mood.
But today, it all just felt fake.
Too bright.
Too quiet.
Too far from him.
Kiara sat at the edge of the pool, legs drifting in and out of the water like she couldn’t decide whether she wanted to swim or sink. Her sunglasses hid the puffiness under her eyes, but they didn’t do much to keep her thoughts out.
JJ hadn’t texted.
Not that she expected him to.
Not after the way he barely looked at her.
Not after the way he didn’t say anything.
She told herself she didn’t care.
She lied to herself a lot lately.
Sarah floated nearby, stretched out on a ridiculous donut floatie she refused to retire. Her hand skimmed the surface of the water lazily, but Kie could feel her watching. Waiting.
She always did.
Sarah had a sixth sense for when she was pretending everything was fine.
Kie reached for her lemonade and took a long sip she didn’t need.
“You’re being weird,” Sarah said finally. Casual, but loaded.
Kie blinked behind her shades. “I’m in a bikini by a pool. That’s the opposite of weird.”
“You brought snacks. And didn’t even criticize my float.” Sarah rolled slightly, one arm still dipped in the water. “That’s, like, suspiciously wholesome behavior.”
Kie forced a laugh. “I’m trying this new thing where I’m nice to people who put up with my bullshit.”
“Mmm,” Sarah hummed. “Doesn’t sound like you.”
Kie didn’t answer. She traced lazy circles in the water with her toe and stared down at the ripples, wishing they could drag her under.
Sarah tried again. “Did something happen?”
Kiara shook her head. “No. Just tired.”
Another lie. She was collecting them like seashells.
But Sarah wasn’t buying it. “You went home with him last night, right?”
Kie swallowed. “Yeah.”
“…And?”
Kiara hesitated. She hadn’t said it out loud yet. Hadn’t dared. Because if she did, then it’d be real. Then she’d have to face the fact that—
“It was bad,” she said finally. Quiet. “Not the sex. The… everything else.”
Sarah sat up, eyes narrowing. “Define ‘bad.’”
Kie sighed, pulling her knees up to her chest. “I told him I was free Friday. Like, I traded my shift so we could have that date.” She laughed without humor. “Thought it’d be nice. Like… real.”
Sarah was already frowning.
“And he just…” Kie shook her head. “Blew it off. Said he couldn’t. Didn’t even try to come up with a lie. Just told me he had plans.”
Sarah scoffed. “Plans? JJ?”
“Right?” Kie gave a half-hearted smile. “I don’t know what I expected.”
Sarah floated closer, now fully tuned in. “Did he say why?”
“He said—” Her throat tightened. “He said he wasn’t that guy. That he doesn’t do dates or planning or… whatever. And then he just shut down. Lit a cigarette and stopped looking at me like I was even there.”
Kie’s voice dropped. “I told him I might go to Chapel Hill.”
That made Sarah freeze. “You told him?”
“I didn’t mean to. It just came out.” Kie tugged at the edge of her towel. “He didn’t even ask me to stay, Sar. He just sat there. Like it didn’t matter.”
“Jesus Christ,” Sarah muttered. “He’s a fucking idiot.”
“I know,” Kie said quickly. “I know. And I’m not—I’m not trying to make excuses for him—”
“Yes, you are.”
“I just…” She looked away. “What if he regrets all of it? Like, maybe this whole time it was just a game to him, and now that I want more—now that it’s real—he’s done.”
Sarah gave her a look like she wanted to physically shake the doubt out of her. “Don’t you dare. Don’t you even try to rewrite this like you were asking for too much.”
“I mean, maybe I was,” Kie said, voice cracking. “Maybe I messed it up. I pushed him. I brought up the date, I brought up Chapel Hill—what was I thinking?”
Sarah sat forward, fierce now. “You were thinking like a normal human being who wanted to be loved by someone who clearly already fucking loves you.”
Kiara blinked at her, stung. “I doubt he really—”
“Yes,” Sarah snapped. “I’ve seen how he looks at you. How he talks to you. How he doesn’t talk to anyone else. He’s in love with you, Kie. And he’s fucking terrified.”
Kie opened her mouth to argue, but nothing came out. Her chest ached.
Sarah kept going. “He doesn’t think he deserves you. So he’s pushing you away before you can leave. And in the process, he’s hurting you like hell.”
Kie looked down again, letting that settle. The ache twisted sharper.
“I told him I might go,” she whispered, “and he didn’t even ask me to stay.”
Sarah reached out and grabbed her hand. “Then he’s a fucking idiot. But you’re not crazy. And you’re not the only one hurting.”
Kiara didn’t say anything.
She just stared at the water and wondered when it had started feeling like drowning.
___________________
***JJ POV***
He hadn’t moved all day.
Didn’t see the point.
The afternoon sun filtered through the ripped curtain in uneven streaks, lighting up the dust in the air like little particles of guilt. JJ lay flat on his back in the same bed he’d ruined everything in the night before, twisting Kiara’s hair tie around his fingers until the circulation started to fade.
He should’ve gotten up.
Should’ve showered.
Should’ve gone anywhere.
Instead, he just kept replaying the look on her face. That moment when he hadn’t said anything. When she’d waited for him to speak, to fight, to be anything other than the coward he always was—and he hadn’t.
He wanted to throw a punch, but there was no one left to hit but himself.
The door slammed open.
“What the f—?”
Before he could finish, a flip-flop smacked him square in the chest.
“What the fuck? Sarah?!”
“Are you kidding me right now?” she snapped, already winding up for another shot.
He scrambled to sit up, swatting at the next flying sandal. “What the hell is wrong with you?!”
“You, apparently!” she shouted. “You fucking moron! You broke her heart!”
JJ blinked, stunned. “How do you—”
“She told me everything, dumbass,” Sarah snapped. “The date, the fight, the Chapel Hill thing. And how you shut down like a goddamn coward instead of talking to her like a human being.”
JJ winced. “Sarah—”
“No!” she barked, finger jabbing at him like a dagger. “Do you have any idea how hard it was for her to open up? And you—you’re sitting here moping like you’re the one who got dumped.”
He grit his teeth. “I didn’t ask her to stay.”
“Exactly! You didn’t ask her anything! You didn’t even try!”
JJ looked away, jaw tight, and that just made her angrier.
“She loves you, JJ! And you keep hurting her because you’re too chickenshit to believe anyone could ever actually want you.”
Whap. Another flip-flop.
“Get. It. Together.”
Whap. Whap.
She stormed out barefoot, slamming the door behind her.
JJ sat there, shell-shocked. Still holding the goddamn hair tie.
Still twisted up in it.
The silence was deafening—until a cautious knock broke it.
“Dude?” John B’s voice creaked through the door. “You alive?”
JJ didn’t answer.
The door creaked open anyway, John B peeking in like he expected to find a crime scene. “Sarah just went full Terminator on your ass.”
JJ flopped back onto the bed, covering his face with his arm. “Yep.”
There was a pause.
“…Wanna go fishing?”
JJ groaned. “Seriously?”
John B shrugged. “Why not? Let’s go catch something and pretend life’s not a mess for a couple hours.”
JJ didn’t want to. He wanted to stay here, in this bed, and keep hating himself in peace.
But maybe he needed the distraction.
Maybe he needed to say it out loud.
He sighed. “Fine. But I’m not baiting your hook.”
John B grinned. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”
________________________
The dock creaked under their weight as they cast their lines. The sun was lower now, dipping into that golden hour haze that made everything look more beautiful than it felt.
JJ sat with his feet hanging off the edge, a lukewarm beer in one hand, his line slack in the water.
They didn’t talk for a while. Just listened to the slap of water against the pilings and the occasional squawk of a gull overhead.
Eventually, John B broke the silence. “You gonna tell me what really happened?”
JJ didn’t answer right away.
He looked at the water. Then at his hands. Then finally said it.
“We hooked up once in high school.”
John B blinked. “Wait—what?”
“Me and Kie,” JJ said, eyes still on the water. “It was back then. One time. She kissed me first, but I didn’t exactly stop it. We hooked up, and then I ghosted her like a coward. She stopped coming around. That’s why everything got weird between us.”
John B looked floored. “I thought you two just hated each other.”
JJ snorted. “Yeah, well. That was easier.”
Silence. Wind moving over the water.
“And then what?” John B asked carefully.
JJ hesitated. Then let the words fall. “Thing is… I never really got over it. Over her. Even when you and Sarah started dating and the groups got tight again, I still felt it. Tried to bury it under all the bullshit—sarcasm, fights, pretending she didn’t matter—but it was there. Always was. And when me and Kie started hooking up again this summer, it just… dragged all that old shit right back to the surface. Stronger this time. Worse.”
He scrubbed a hand over his face. “And then there was the other thing. CarveLine.”
John B nodded. “Yeah. What about it?”
“I’d been posting on there for a while under this dumb username—Birdshit. I’d argue with people, post board repair tips, whatever. Dumb shit. Anyway, I started messaging this girl on there a couple months ago. Karma. We started talking all the time. Bantering. Joking. Then it got… deeper. Realer. I started catching feelings before I even knew who she was.”
John B’s eyebrows climbed. “Wait—like online feelings?”
JJ shot him a look. “Don’t make it weird.”
“I’m not, I’m just—damn, okay.”
JJ pulled at the beer label with his thumbnail. “She got me. Like, got me. I’d say something completely unfiltered and she’d shoot something back that was just as sharp. We talked about surfing, about family, about dumb movie takes. It was the only place I didn’t feel like I had to fake anything.”
John B watched him carefully. “So how does this connect to Kie?”
JJ exhaled hard. “I figured it out. After a while, the way she typed, the stories she told, things she said about her parents, about her board… it was her. Karma was Kie.”
John B blinked again, eyes wide. “Holy shit.”
“Yeah,” JJ muttered. “And I didn’t tell her. I just… kept talking to her. Kept sleeping with her in real life, and flirting with her online like I was two different guys. I told myself it was fine. That it was working.”
John B let out a low whistle. “Dude.”
“I know,” JJ said quickly. “I know it sounds bad. But it wasn’t just sex. Not this time. Things were… going good. Really good. Online and in real life. And I started thinking—maybe this time it’d be different. Maybe I wouldn’t fuck it up.”
He paused, looking down at his hands. “But I did. Obviously. You saw that part”
John B didn’t say anything yet. Just waited.
JJ kept going, like if he stopped talking he’d choke on it.
“Things finally started going good, actually good a couple days ago, too. Asked her on a date. We were—” He shook his head. “We were clicking. I thought…. ”
“But then,” he said, “my dad got in my head, man.”
John B tensed beside him, but JJ wasn’t looking for sympathy.
“He caught me at the house getting that depth sensor. started going off about how people like me don’t get girls like her. That I was a joke if I thought she'd stick around.” JJ gave a sharp laugh that didn’t reach his eyes. “And the worst part is—he didn’t even say anything new. It was all shit I’ve already thought a thousand times.”
John B’s jaw tightened.
JJ dragged a hand down his face. “And I… believed him.”
“JJ—”
“Nah, man. I knew it was temporary. Always did. I told myself it couldn’t last… and that it shouldn’t.”
He went quiet for a second. Just the sound of the water lapping the wood below them.
“And then she told me she got into Chapel Hill.”
John B turned sharply. “No way.”
JJ nodded. “She didn’t say it to hurt me. I don’t even think she meant to say it. But once she did… it was like, yeah. There it is. The timeline. The expiration date.”
He swallowed hard.
“And I panicked. Because I knew if I asked her to stay, she might. And I couldn’t be the reason she didn’t go.”
John B finally spoke, voice soft but pointed. “So what—you’d rather lose her than be the reason she stays?”
JJ gave a bitter laugh. “She should go.”
“Do you know if she even wants to?”
“She deserves better,” JJ snapped. “She’s smart, she’s got options. I’m just—dead weight. A Pogue with a record and a shit dad. If I make her stay, she’ll regret it. You know she will.”
“But you’re not making her do anything.”
JJ clenched his jaw. “If I ask her to stay, she might. And I can't live with that.”
John B narrowed his eyes. “Okay. So you got what you wanted. She's probably gonna go. How’s that feel?”
JJ looked away. “Fucking terrible.”
John B exhaled slowly, exasperated—then something seemed to click behind his eyes.
“…Ohhh.”
JJ frowned. “What?”
“You’re in love with her,” John B said, pointing at him. “And you’re terrified.”
“John B—”
“Look me in the eyes and tell me I’m wrong.”
JJ tried. He really did.
But after two seconds, he broke eye contact and buried his face in his hands.
Through his fingers, his voice cracked.
“I’m so fucking in love with her, dude.”
John B nodded. “And?”
JJ dragged his hands down his face.
Pause. Beat. Quiet as hell.
“And I’m terrified.”
________________________
***JJ***
The Chateau was dark, except for the amber glow of the lamp beside the couch.
JJ sat slouched low, feet on the coffee table, a half-dead cigarette between his fingers and her short bunched up in his lap like he couldn’t let it go.
He didn’t even remember when she’d left it. Probably that night she fell asleep here, curled against him like she belonged.
He hadn’t washed it.
Wouldn’t.
The soft, worn fabric still smelled like her. A mix of coconut conditioner and salt air. It made his chest ache.
John B’s voice kept circling his head. You’re in love with her. And you’re terrified.
He hadn’t argued. He couldn’t. Because it was true, and admitting it had cracked something open that he couldn’t put back together.
He should’ve said something. Fought harder. Apologized. Anything.
But instead he’d let silence do the damage for him.
And now it was quiet again—so fucking quiet.
He flicked ash into a cup, reached for his phone, and opened CarveLine.
Habit.
The surf forum was its usual mess—someone arguing about fin setups, a thread about the upcoming swell, someone else posting blurry photos of what they claimed was a shark.
But it wasn’t that stuff he was looking for.
It was her name.
karma had commented on a post about eco-board materials.
Something snarky and smart.
Something that sounded like her.
JJ stared at it for a long time. Thumb hovering.
He shouldn’t. He really shouldn’t.
But he tapped open the DMs anyway.
Safer, he told himself. Safer to be Birdshit than JJ Maybank. Birdshit didn’t choke on feelings or watch the girl he loved walk out his door. Birdshit could make her laugh.
His head screamed to stay quiet, to let her go before he fucked it up worse. But his chest wouldn’t listen. He couldn’t stand the thought of silence, of her slipping further away.
birdshit → karma
sends a meme of a raccoon holding a surfboard looking completely unhinged
thought of u
He almost regretted it the second it sent.
Almost.
But her reply came back instantly.
karma
wow. flattered. truly.
is this because I said green boards are a scam
He smiled. For the first time all day.
birdshit
yes. and bc ur a menace.
karma
takes one to know one.
He stared at the screen.
birdshit
I missed you.
Three dots.
Then—
karma
me too.
He stared at the words until they blurred. His throat was tight, his chest aching like he’d been hit in the ribs. He wanted to tell her everything—that John B was right, that he was in love with her, that pushing her away had been the worst mistake of his life. He wanted to beg her not to leave.
His thumbs hovered again, trembling. He even typed it once—don’t go—but deleted it before it could breathe. He couldn’t put that weight on her. Not when she deserved more than him.
So he just sat there, the hoodie pressed to his chest, the cigarette burning down, staring at her two little words like they were the only lifeline he had left.
No one said their real names.
No one said what had happened.
They didn’t need to.
For a moment, they could just be them.
The way they started—behind usernames, behind walls, saying things they couldn’t out loud.
It wasn’t enough.
But it was something
***KIE***
Kiara sat cross-legged on her bed, the string lights glowing faint and soft above her. Her phone rested in her lap, her thumb tracing idle circles on the case while her mind replayed last night like a bruise she couldn’t stop pressing.
Her phone rested in her lap, her fingers absently scrolling.
She hadn’t texted him.
Hadn’t heard from him either.
JJ’s silence had cut deeper than anything else. He hadn’t begged, hadn’t asked, hadn’t even tried. She’d told him about Chapel Hill and watched his face shut down like she’d slammed a door. And maybe she deserved it—maybe she’d said too much, wanted too much—but it still burned.
She told herself that was good. She needed space. Needed clarity.
But the silence was starting to feel less like peace and more like purgatory.
She hadn’t cried.
Not really. Just stared at her wall like maybe it would offer answers.
Instead, it just reminded her how empty everything felt without him.
The notification buzzed softly.
CarveLine — New DM from birdshit
Her heart jumped before her head had a chance to stop it. She opened the DM and there it was: some unhinged raccoon meme with a surfboard. Stupid. Silly. Exactly the kind of thing that always disarmed her.
Her first instinct was to play along—banter was easy, safe. Karma didn’t get her heart broken. But her thumb hovered this time. Because it wasn’t just Birdshit. It was JJ. And JJ had barely looked at her last night. JJ had let her walk away without a fight.
So why was she still answering? Why was she still giving him a piece of her when all he did was cut deeper?
She stared at the screen until her chest ached, then finally typed back something short, something harmless. A joke. A shield.
Then came his reply: I missed you.
Her throat closed up. She almost put the phone down. Almost ignored it. Because missing him wasn’t the problem—the problem was what came after. The fights. The silence. The way he always made her wonder if she was asking too much just by wanting more.
Still, she typed: me too.
Two words that carried both her truth and her hesitation.
She set the phone aside, pressing her knees tighter to her chest. Because maybe she did miss him. Maybe she always would. But she didn’t know how many more times she could keep letting him back in if all it meant was another crack in her chest.
Notes:
one more chapter left 😭😭 idk if im ready for this to be done - i've put so much effort into this.
I AM working on something else for Jiara but the release is TBD....
Chapter 15: For Real This Time
Summary:
After a summer of secrets, heartbreak, and almosts, Kiara stops running from what she wants and JJ finally fights for what he can’t let go.
Notes:
Last chapter! Thank you so much to everyone who has stayed with me through this fic!
I really do write these for me because they're so much fun. But your comments mean so much knowing you're out there enjoying it too.On a lighter note: I've been procrastinating important things in my life and made some serious progress my next Jiara fic. It is fluffier, more fun and less fucked up (there will still be smut ofc). Check in next Tuesday :)
Peace and love <3
Chapter Text
***KIE***
The sun was sliding down behind the trees, throwing soft gold across her bedroom floor.
Kiara lay curled sideways on her bed, cheek pressed into the pillow, laptop open across from her. The acceptance letter glowed back at her — the same one that had been sitting in her inbox for weeks. She didn’t have to read it; she knew every line.
She knew she’d gotten into Chapel Hill. She knew it was supposed to be a good opportunity. Everyone had reminded her: her parents, her teachers, even the voice in her own head that sounded suspiciously like her mom — “You don’t want to close that door, Kiara. You don’t get many chances like this.”
And she had wanted it once. Back when the idea of leaving had felt like freedom.
Now it just felt like a weight sitting on her chest.
Her phone buzzed under the blanket. For a second her pulse jumped. She reached for it, hoping — stupidly — for a message from JJ.
Nothing. Just a weather alert and a spam text about dental insurance.
With a sigh, she opened CarveLine out of habit. Birdshit’s name was still at the top of her inbox.
Last night. A meme. A raccoon holding a surfboard and looking absolutely unhinged.
She didn’t even know what it was supposed to be.
A joke? An apology? A distraction? Some kind of olive branch only he understood?
Or maybe he’d sent it like it was normal — like it wasn’t just hours after she’d walked out of his room in silence, after he’d let her go without even trying to stop her.
She hated that it had made her laugh.
She hated that she’d answered back without thinking.
CarveLine had always been her escape — a place to disappear from her parents, from pressure, from the version of herself everyone else expected her to be.
And Birdshit… he’d been part of that comfort long before she ever knew his real name.
And now here she was, still looking for comfort from the same boy who’d broken her heart.
She rolled onto her back, staring at the ceiling, the laptop screen glowing at the edge of her vision like an ultimatum. Chapel Hill was still there, waiting. She didn’t want to go — not really — but she also didn’t know if she had any other choice.
JJ had gone quiet again. Not just in person — where he shut down completely — but everywhere.
Emotionally. Physically. He was already letting go.
And the worst part? She still loved him.
Not a crush. Not a maybe. Real. Heavy. Permanent in the way that made her chest hurt.
She pressed her arm over her eyes and whispered it once, just to hear it aloud.
“I love him.”
And then, like a punch to the ribs:
“And I hate that it’s not enough to fix this.”
Because what were they even doing anymore? Hurting each other in circles. Running in place. Both of them too afraid to stay, too scared to ask the other not to leave.
Something had to change.
And maybe — this time — it had to be her.
Kiara shoved her phone face-down on the blanket and pushed out a shaky breath. The words she’d just whispered into the silence still echoed in her head—I love him. And it’s not enough.
She couldn’t sit here anymore. The air in her room felt too thick, Chapel Hill glowing like a neon sign at the edge of her vision. She shoved off the bed, padding barefoot through the hall and out onto the porch.
The boards were still warm from the day, sun sinking low and soft across the yard. She sat cross-legged, lemonade bottle sweating at her side, the weight in her chest no lighter out here.
The screen door creaked. She turned, braced for her mom—or worse, her dad—but it was John B. Same old hoodie, same board shorts, sunglasses shoved into messy hair. A Coke in his hand, hesitation in his step.
She narrowed her eyes. “What are you doing here?”
“Nice welcome,” he said dryly, then added, “Sarah told me you were around. Thought I’d check in.”
“On me, or on JJ?”
He eased down beside her, arms hooked over his knees. “Both.”
She didn’t answer.
He cracked the Coke, let the fizz fill the silence. “He’s… weird again.”
Kiara huffed a laugh with no humor. “Weird is basically his baseline.”
“Yeah,” John B said, lips twitching, “but this is worse. I asked him to surf this morning and he told me to go alone. He never passes up a wave.”
Her chest pulled tight, but she forced a shrug. “Guess he doesn’t want to see me.”
John B shook his head. “No. I think he does. He just doesn’t know how.”
Kiara leaned back on her palms, rolling her eyes toward the sky. “Then why is he acting like such an asshole?”
He didn’t rise to her bite. Just took a slow sip, set the can down, and said, “Because he’s scared. And because no one’s ever made him believe he’s worth staying for.”
The words landed heavy, like stones in her stomach.
“He’s not pushing you away because he doesn’t care, Kie,” John B went on, gentler now. “He’s doing it because he cares too much.”
She scoffed, though her voice cracked. “So what? That makes it okay? He gets to hurt me because he’s scared?”
“No.” John B’s eyes stayed steady on her. “He hurts you because he thinks you’ll leave. And doing it first feels safer than waiting for you to prove him right.”
Her throat ached. Because maybe—deep down—she knew he was right. She just didn’t want it to be true.
Kiara pressed her hands flat to the porch boards. “I’m so tired of being the one who has to be brave. He shuts down, he pushes, and I’m the one picking up the pieces. How many times am I supposed to keep letting him in?”
John B’s jaw worked. He didn’t answer right away, and for a moment she thought he wouldn’t. Then he said, soft but certain, “Until he learns how to believe you’re not going anywhere. Until he believes you love him.”
Her pulse stuttered. She hated that the words landed.
John B leaned back, gaze tipped toward the sky. “You’ve always been the brave one, Kie. Maybe right now you’ve gotta be brave for both of you.”
She shook her head, bitter and raw. “Maybe I’m done being brave.”
“Maybe,” he said, voice quiet but unshaken. “But I don’t think you are. Not with him.”
She looked away before he could see how much that hurt. Because believing JJ loved her felt almost worse than pretending he didn’t.
The porch boards were still warm beneath her palms, John B’s words echoing louder than she wanted them to. He’s not pushing you away because he doesn’t care… he’s doing it because he cares too much.
She stayed out there long after he left, watching the sun sink lower, painting the yard in orange light that only made her chest feel heavier. Brave for both of them? She didn’t know if she had it in her. Not anymore.
The screen door creaked again. She didn’t look up. “Back so soon?”
But it wasn’t John B. Her dad stepped out, still in his polo from work, a folder tucked under his arm. He scanned her like he wasn’t sure what he’d find.
“Hey,” he said quietly. “Got a minute?”
She nodded, wary. He came down just far enough to sit on the edge of the porch, posture stiff like he wasn’t used to being here with her in this way.
“I got a call this afternoon,” he said. “From the Marine Conservation Alliance—the one tied to the Kildare Environmental Office.”
Her brow furrowed. “Okay…?”
“They’re starting a shoreline research initiative. Preservation, species tagging, sustainability work. They want you on it.”
Kiara blinked, breath caught.
“They know who you are,” he added. “Said you made an impression during those cleanups. They remembered your name.”
It hit her like a wave—this wasn’t hypothetical, not something her parents dreamed up. It was real. And it was hers.
Her dad’s voice softened. “Look, it’s not Chapel Hill. It’s not the glossy campus tour. But it matters. And I think they see something in you.”
Her throat tightened. “So… you think I should do it?”
He reached over, covered her hand with his. “As your dad, I want what’s best for you. And sometimes I think I know what that is better than you do. But…” He hesitated, then finished, “I also want you happy. And if this makes you happy, maybe it’s the right call.”
She stared down at their joined hands, chest aching. “Would you… be disappointed if I didn’t go to Chapel Hill?”
He sighed, leaned back a little. “I won’t lie—Chapel Hill could open doors. It’s a chance most kids don’t get. But no, Kie. I wouldn’t be disappointed. Not if you chose something that made you feel alive.”
Her eyes burned as she looked away.
“I want you challenged,” he said. “I want you growing. But more than that, I want you to wake up and feel like you’re in the right place. That’s what matters most.”
Her chest ached in the best and worst way. Because for the first time, it felt like she had a choice she actually wanted.
And yet—John B’s words still twisted in her gut. He loves you.
If that was true, why was she the one left bleeding for it?
Her phone buzzed against the porch beside her. She glanced down.
A text from Sarah: Leaving soon. You ready?
She closed her eyes for a beat, then typed back: Yeah. Be there in ten.
When she looked up, her dad was already standing, giving her a small nod before heading back inside.
Kiara rose too, brushing her palms on her shorts. In the reflection of the glass door she caught her own face—tired, restless, but set. Sarah was waiting. And later, Sharky’s. The Pogues.
Her stomach knotted. Hopefully not JJ.
Whatever happened next, she’d have to face it.
________________
***JJ***
The water was glassy, late-afternoon light breaking into shards of gold across the surface. JJ sat straddling his board, legs dangling, the ocean rocking him like it didn’t give a shit about the wreck in his head.
He’d paddled out because he didn’t know where else to go. When everything got too loud, this was the only place that could drown it out. But even here, John B’s voice lingered. Sarah’s too. Both of them telling him what he already knew—
That he cared about her. Too much. And that’s what kept blowing everything up.
Why the hell did he always hurt the one person he wanted most not to?
A set rolled in. He caught the wave, body moving on instinct, spray flashing around him. For a heartbeat it felt like flying. But the high never lasted. It never did.
Back in the lineup, his chest ached again. Same cycle. Same pain. Same silence. He dragged a wet hand over his face, water dripping down, and for once, instead of lighting a cigarette or bottling it up, he let himself say it out loud—quiet, swallowed by the sea.
“I love her.”
It was shaky. Pathetic. But it was real. And the second it left his mouth, something cracked open.
So why couldn’t he tell her? Why did the words die in his throat every time?
Because Chapel Hill was still hanging over her head. Because the last thing he wanted was to keep her from a future she deserved.
But then—what if it didn’t have to be all or nothing?
They’d already built something out of scraps: stolen minutes, whispered truths, late-night messages behind usernames. If they could fall for each other in secret, they could hold on when it was real. Calls. Visits. Anything.
For once, the thought didn’t feel like a trap. It felt like a plan.
She could go. She could chase her dreams. And he could still love her without dragging her down.
For the first time in weeks, it wasn’t fear choking him. It was clarity.
He reached the shallows, board under his arm, sand sucking at his feet. For a second he just stood there, chest heaving, saltwater dripping down his face. Then he dug into the pocket of his board shorts and pulled out the ring.
It was nothing special—cheap, tarnished, one of the few things he had left from his dad. He’d kept it for years anyway, like proof of something he couldn’t shake. A reminder that being a Maybank meant carrying weight you couldn’t ever put down.
JJ turned it over in his palm, metal slick with seawater. His fingers tightened once—then he crouched low and shoved it deep into the sand, burying it where the tide would take it.
Gone.
He didn’t need it anymore.
That’s what Birdshit would do. That’s what he would do.
By the time he reached his bike, his hands were already shaking with the urge to move.
He pulled out his phone, thumb clumsy on the screen.
Yo, you know where Kie is?
John B replied almost instantly: She’s with Sarah. They’re picking me up in 10. Sharky’s tonight.
JJ swore, shoving the phone in his pocket as he kicked the bike to life.
One shot before she left.
And this time, he wasn’t going to waste it.
_________________
The dirt bike coughed to a stop at the edge of the yard, gravel crunching under the tires. JJ swung his leg over, chest still heaving from the ride, board shorts dripping saltwater down his legs. His hair was damp, sticky from the ocean. He hadn’t even thought to change.
He heard her before he saw her.
“John B, hurry up!” Kiara’s voice, laughing, light.
Then the porch door squeaked, and she stepped out.
The sight of her knocked the air right back out of him. She froze, smile fading the second her eyes landed on him. His own feet glued to the dirt. Like if either of them moved, the whole fragile thing between them would shatter.
Behind her, the door banged again. John B came out, Sarah right after him. Sarah’s face tightened the second she spotted JJ, arms crossing sharp over her chest. The weight of her disapproval hit him in the gut so hard he thought he might puke.
“Can I—” His voice cracked. He swallowed, tried again. “Can I talk to you?”
Sarah shifted, protective, ready to tell him to get lost. But Kiara’s voice cut in, calm. “It’s okay. You guys go ahead. I’ll meet you there.”
John B hesitated, glancing between them, but Sarah tugged him toward the Twinkie with a pointed look. The engine turned over a minute later, leaving just the two of them and the hum of crickets in the thick dusk.
JJ’s hands shook as he scrubbed them over his face. When he dropped them, his eyes were wild, almost pleading.
“I knew,” he said, voice rough. “I knew you were Karma.”
Her breath hitched.
“I didn’t at first,” he rushed on. “Not when we started hooking up, I swear. But then I figured it out. Piece by piece. And I didn’t stop.” He gave a bitter, humorless laugh. “Couldn’t stop.”
The words tumbled out before he could catch them. “I thought if I told you the truth, you’d walk. That you’d look at me different, realize you’d made a mistake.” His throat bobbed hard, eyes burning.
He dragged in a breath, shaking his head. “And things were going so good in person too—better than I ever thought possible. We were actually… clicking. Laughing. For once it didn’t feel like I was about to lose it all.” His voice cracked, raw. “And I didn’t know how to tell you without ruining it. Without wrecking the only good thing I had.”
His chest caved, the words breaking loose like they’d been locked there for years. “You were the only thing that made me feel like I wasn’t—like I wasn’t nothing. You’re the only person who’s ever made me feel like I mattered. That was everything to me, Kie.”
Her eyes glistened, but she stayed quiet.
“I was so fucking terrified,” he admitted, voice cracking now. “And guilty. Because I wanted you so bad.” He swallowed hard, then forced it out. “I’ve been in love with you since… since I screwed it up the first time. I was scared then too. I’ve been scared the whole damn time.” His shoulders hunched, a tremor running through him. “And I kept screwing it up because I didn’t think I deserved it. Because I thought if I touched it, I’d ruin it.”
His throat closed, but he forced the words out. “You should go to Chapel Hill.”
She blinked, confused. “What?”
“You should,” he pressed, voice shaking. “You should go. But I’ll try, Kie. I’ll visit, I’ll call, I’ll do whatever it takes. Because you’re worth it. Because I don’t want to be your mistake. I want to be your good thing.” He stepped closer, breath ragged. “I want to be with you, Kie. I love you.”
Her confusion melted into something else—shock, wet at the edges, a tear slipping free before she could catch it. He stopped talking, let the silence spread, his stomach rotting in the wait.
Finally, she found her voice. “I was scared too,” she whispered.
His chest stuttered.
“I didn’t want to want you,” she said, shaking her head. “Because wanting you meant I could lose you. But I always did. Even when I pretended I didn’t. I love you too.”
For a second, the words wrapped around him like oxygen. And then—
“But… I don’t want to do long-distance.”
It hit like a blade to the ribs. His knees almost buckled.
“I can’t,” she said, softer. Then her chin lifted. “And I don’t have to. There’s a local program. A real one. Shoreline preservation. It’s here. It’s the right call.”
He blinked, dumb. “Are you sure?”
She nodded, eyes steady through the tears. “Despite all the bullshit… I still wanna be with you.”
His heart pounded. His voice broke on a whisper. “I don’t want to fuck it up.”
“Then don’t,” she said simply.
A long silence stretched between them. Then she stepped forward, closing the last space. Her fingers slid into his, tentative but sure. Before he could even breathe, she tipped up and kissed him.
It wasn’t rough, or frantic, or hiding behind heat like so many of their kisses before. It was soft. Steady. The kind of kiss that said more than either of them had managed with words.
JJ’s eyes shut, his hand tightening around hers like he was afraid she might vanish. When she finally pulled back, her forehead rested against his, breath mingling in the dusky quiet.
“Okay,” he breathed, voice breaking but certain. “For real this time.”
She gave the smallest smile, her thumb brushing across his knuckles. “For real.”
The porch light flicked on above them, spilling warm glow into the gathering dark. For the first time, JJ let himself believe they might actually make it. And yet, under the hum of crickets, he knew this wasn’t the end of the fight. It was just the beginning—messy, terrifying, and theirs.

Pages Navigation
innak1999 on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Jul 2025 09:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
niah2k23 on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Jul 2025 04:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bianca (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Jul 2025 04:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
jiara4l (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Jul 2025 04:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
NinaFiona on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jul 2025 05:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
eversincerk on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Jul 2025 04:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessOfNothingCharming on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Jul 2025 03:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
ammunitionforwhatkie (allwithyou) on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Sep 2025 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
niah2k23 on Chapter 2 Thu 31 Jul 2025 12:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jjwithdrax (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 02 Aug 2025 11:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
NinaFiona on Chapter 2 Sun 03 Aug 2025 10:45AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 03 Aug 2025 10:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bianca (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 03 Aug 2025 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
padattack on Chapter 2 Mon 04 Aug 2025 01:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessOfNothingCharming on Chapter 2 Tue 05 Aug 2025 02:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
ammunitionforwhatkie (allwithyou) on Chapter 2 Wed 10 Sep 2025 03:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Purplejellybear on Chapter 2 Mon 15 Sep 2025 02:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
fezcosinterlude on Chapter 2 Tue 30 Sep 2025 01:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gatorgirl123 on Chapter 3 Tue 05 Aug 2025 08:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
coconutslut on Chapter 3 Sun 10 Aug 2025 06:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
PrincessOfNothingCharming on Chapter 3 Sun 10 Aug 2025 04:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
coconutslut on Chapter 3 Sun 10 Aug 2025 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
jiara4ever (Guest) on Chapter 3 Mon 11 Aug 2025 12:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation